father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o cite_v the_o foresay_a maldonat_n word_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o 5._o verse_n for_o the_o same_o which_o although_o they_o be_v true_o rehearse_v by_o the_o knight_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o sense_n or_o meaning_n as_o he_o do_v either_o ignorantlie_o or_o malicious_o suppose_v nor_o do_v he_o treat_v in_o they_o either_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a verse_n patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la manna_n &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la make_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o do_v eat_v or_o between_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o breade_v which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o whereas_o maldonate_fw-it cit_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o eater_n he_o with_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n reject_v that_o as_o less_o probable_a &_o more_o near_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o caluinist_n leave_v it_o so_o and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o point_n only_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v maldonate_fw-it persuade_v himself_o that_o saint_n augustin_n as_o a_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o see_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n come_v so_o near_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o this_o be_v all_o yet_o our_o learned_a knight_n be_v so_o curious_a a_o alchemist_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o draw_v out_o of_o maldonate_fw-it by_o arte_fw-la that_o he_o confess_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o for_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v further_o fetch_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o alas_o his_o work_n have_v succeed_v so_o unfortunatelie_o that_o instead_o of_o gold_n he_o have_v extract_v dross_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o single_a truth_n he_o have_v utter_v a_o double_a lie_n falsify_v most_o shameful_o saint_n augustine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_z at_z once_o and_z with_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o line_n and_o the_o like_a circulatorie_a and_o circumvent_a trick_n the_o knight_n also_o use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o alfonso_n de_fw-fr castro_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o universallitie_n in_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n castro_n only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o translate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o false_a he_o translate_v conversion_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o castro_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o other_o word_n which_o present_o fellow_n say_v thus_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o name_n so_o that_o both_o castros_n word_n and_o sense_n be_v grosselie_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n valentia_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n not_o father_n as_o our_o adversary_n yet_o somat_v more_o corruptedlie_o than_o before_o traduce_v before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiotion_n be_v throulie_o debate_v in_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v less_o considerate_o and_o less_o weigtilie_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o word_n the_o knight_n also_o translate_v palam_fw-la throulie_o for_o open_o and_o leave_v unmention_v the_o other_o anser_n which_o valentia_n give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o who_o occasion_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n 178._o haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o tantorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la osten_v damus_fw-la luthero_n transsubtiationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la novam_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentenariam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la nempe_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordijs_fw-la proditam_fw-la castro_n li._n 6._o haer_fw-mi 5._o f._n 178._o and_o yet_o further_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la tractarent_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la questionem_fw-la as_o also_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la last_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o knight_n not_o here_o cite_v his_o word_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o nature_n but_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o itself_o in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v whatsoever_o those_o innominated_a man_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v unknown_a to_o cusanus_fw-la himself_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v they_o do_v hold_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o caluinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o noble_a substance_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o clothe_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o noble_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o the_o cite_a author_n affirm_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o none_o of_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v they_o translate_n and_o transform_v the_o word_n scriptote_n veteres_fw-la and_o antiqui_fw-la theologi_fw-la or_o the_o like_a into_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v planie_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o nevertheless_o their_o word_n do_v not_o show_v i_o say_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o one_o as_o it_o can_v much_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o admit_v that_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o foresay_a modern_a author_n mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o antiquity_n or_o universallity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o age_n none_o except_v agree_v in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v especial_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o it_o be_v require_v and_o sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_v therein_o the_o rest_n not_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o same_o or_o carry_v themselves_o at_o least_o indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o vincent_n lyr_n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haeres_fw-la novit_fw-la say_v that_o si_fw-mi in_o ipsa_fw-la vetusttate_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la reperiamus_fw-la sequamur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la plurium_fw-la &_o illustriorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o in_o antiquity_n itself_o we_o find_v different_a opinion_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a doctor_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o that_o if_o such_o methaphisicall_a antiquity_n &_o universality_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o not_o any_o church_n either_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o that_o ail_fw-we and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a
or_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a either_o by_o saint_n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v further_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o perceive_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o recital_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n put_v in_o by_o parenthesis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n those_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o word_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o omit_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o to_o judgement_n procure_v by_o this_o fraud_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o punishment_n amenace_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o by_o exclude_v uncharitable_o their_o fellow_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o common_a supper_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o abuse_n and_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n indignelie_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o alter_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o transposition_n of_o they_o sir_n humphrey_n add_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v labour_n in_o cite_v scripture_n the_o common_o receive_v phrase_n both_o by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o self_n for_o whether_o his_o etymology_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examen_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o judicious_a man_n can_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n present_a at_o mass_n must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o a_o common_a union_n not_o only_o of_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o also_o and_o ceef_o of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n and_o 33._o verse_n cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one-another_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o for_o communication_n he_o put_v communion_n and_o yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n nor_o prescribe_v he_o any_o rule_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o voluntary_o and_o without_o ignorance_n eat_v idolothyte_n or_o meat_n sacrifyce_v to_o idol_n say_v that_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n comunicate_v or_o be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o so_o they_o who_o of_o knowledge_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o 20._o verse_n say_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o become_v fellow_n to_o devil_n and_o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalis_fw-la of_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o chapter_n aford_v not_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n for_o sir_n humfrey_n purpose_n wherefore_o let_v he_o examen_fw-la his_o conscience_n diligent_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reprehend_v not_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v together_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o rich_a do_v unchristianlie_a exclude_v the_o poor_a which_o case_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o expresselie_o exhort_v unto_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o very_a same_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o our_o adversary_n he_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrosaint_n synod_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o assist_v at_o every_o mass_n will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o by_o sacramental_a reception_n thus_o the_o council_n which_o word_n alone_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a part_n if_o their_o importunity_n be_v not_o so_o exobbitant_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v poor_a christian_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o divine_a viaticum_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n in_o that_o dangerous_a trance_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o impious_a order_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n title_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o obstand_v our_o saviour_n most_o strict_a and_o general_a charge_n affirm_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o as_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o pretensive_a reformer_n may_v ritelie_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n exolantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la camelum_fw-la autem_fw-la glucientes_n i_o who_o strain_n a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o precept_n itself_o even_o in_o time_n of_o it_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o upon_o supposition_n their_o communion_n be_v sound_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n instition_n for_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o not_o receiver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o general_a liberty_n they_o usurp_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o all_o that_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v 83._o definivit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n praesumat_fw-la solus_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la cassander_n p._n 83._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o council_n only_o reprehend_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n with_o out_o a_o clerk_n or_o minister_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o cloister_n of_o monk_n do_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o another_o citation_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o libr._n 2._o c._n 24._o fine_a illos_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la participes_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o glorificatione_n consortes_fw-la innoc_n lib._n 2._o 24._o fine_a he_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v at_o mass_n accompany_v those_o that_o pray_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n
partiality_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n where_o yet_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o knight_n fraudulent_o frame_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o now_o from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a on_o which_o i_o have_v scarce_o cast_v my_o eye_n when_o present_o i_o discover_v two_o or_o three_o slanderous_a lie_n utter_v by_o the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n as_o he_o phrase_v she_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o romanist_n the_o second_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o eat_v their_o god_n &_o kill_v their_o king_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v of_o the_o jew_n talmud_n &_o inhibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n and_o those_o untruth_n i_o have_v note_v only_o not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v mark_v out_o other_o but_o because_o they_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a gross_a &_o palpable_a i_o omit_v also_o to_o specify_v diverse_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o here_o &_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o well_o examine_v can_v serve_v he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n they_o to_o coulore_v his_o cousinage_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o idle_a &_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v both_o his_o pamphlet_n will_v find_v so_o frequent_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o his_o ear_n will_v tingle_v to_o hear_v they_o nay_o some_o whole_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v which_o except_v the_o title_n have_v little_a other_o matter_n then_o the_o same_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o particular_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v confer_v the_o two_o last_o section_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ten_o &_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o which_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a wit_n say_v once_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n tolle_n contradictiones_fw-la calumnias_fw-la mendacia_fw-la dicteria_fw-la ac_fw-la schommata_fw-la scurillia_fw-la in_o catholicos_fw-la romanos_fw-la inane_n digressione_n ambage_n atque_fw-la inutiles_fw-la verborum_fw-la multiplicationes_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la eius_fw-la volumina_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la haud_fw-la magnum_fw-la libellulum_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la that_o be_v take_v way_n sir_n humfreys_n contradiction_n calumniation_n &_o lie_v take_v away_o his_o scoff_n &_o jest_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n his_o idle_a &_o vain_a digression_n &_o multiplication_n of_o word_n or_o repetition_n of_o matter_n with_o his_o frivolous_a circumlocution_n &_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o both_o his_o volume_n may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v to_o the_o bulk_n of_o one_o small_a pamphlet_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preface_n &_o the_o book_n in_o general_a from_o whence_o i_o pass_v to_o particular_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o several_a section_n in_o their_o order_n 1._o sec._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o section_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n tell_v but_o one_o untruth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o large_a a_o lie_n that_o it_o reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n i_o mean_v but_o one_o total_a lie_n for_o partial_a lie_v there_o be_v diverse_a this_o total_a untruth_n be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o page_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o s._n augustine_n &_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a even_o by_o those_o same_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o cite_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 2._o who_o direct_o say_v that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n adhere_v to_o &_o obey_v that_o church_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o mother_n church_n be_v that_o true_a catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n &_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n from_o that_o of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n run_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n refuse_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v say_v the_o knight_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o for_o reprove_v that_o course_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o scarce_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n ordinary_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a divine_n three_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o romanist_n say_v they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o mean_v so_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o neither_o s._n augustine_n either_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o any_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n allege_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thou_o '_o partly_o in_o different_a word_n &_o to_o another_o purpose_n 19_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la teneamus_fw-la not_o so_o but_o that_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o few_o word_n that_o which_o the_o romanist_n mean_v be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n but_o over_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o most_o universal_o florysh_v church_n in_o all_o or_o most_o age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v cleerlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o diverse_a respect_n have_v grosselie_o &_o ignorantlie_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n both_o betwixt_o s._n augustine_n &_o the_o donatist_n &_o also_o betwixt_o himself_o &_o the_o romanist_n and_o consequent_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o produde_v either_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v impertinent_a &_o of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o false_a deal_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o by_o path_n which_o in_o his_o erroneous_a imagination_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o adversary_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v like_a to_o walk_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n i_o mean_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o section_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o sec._n 2._o in_o his_o second_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o ansere_fw-la to_o the_o pretence_n as_o he_o term_v they_o take_v by_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n &_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v his_o task_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v completelie_o those_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o ordain_v the_o say_a restraint_n but_o only_o catch_v at_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o less_o important_a cause_n allege_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o that_o purpose_n &_o give_v a_o very_a sleight_n &_o superficial_a ansere_fw-la unto_o they_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o forge_v a_o new_a cause_n which_o he_o false_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a or_o chief_a motive_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v their_o trent_n doctrine_n &_o new_a article_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o also_o in_o breathe_v out_o a_o odious_a relation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o particular_a
the_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n or_o a_o reprove_v censure_n of_o the_o misintitle_v safe_a way_n declare_v it_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n fraudulent_a proceed_n &_o captious_a cavil_v to_o be_v a_o miere_a by-way_n draw_v poor_a traveller_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a &_o common_a street_n &_o lead_v they_o deceitful_o in_o to_o a_o path_n of_o perdition_n errare_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o invio_fw-la &_o none_o in_o via_fw-la psal_n 106._o with_o a_o postscript_n of_o advertisment_n especial_o touch_v the_o homily_n &_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o alfric_n &_o a_o compendious_a retortive_a discussion_n of_o the_o misapply_v by-way_n author_n t._n t._n sacristan_n &_o catholic_a romanist_n catvapoli_n apud_fw-la viduam_fw-la marci_n wyonis_n anno_fw-la m.dc.xxxii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v view_v &_o peruse_v exact_o a_o certain_a small_a volume_n publish_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v he_o intitule_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o i_o find_v it_o contain_v nothing_o either_o safe_a or_o sound_a to_o make_v it_o more_o plausible_a he_o give_v it_o a_o latin_a inscripton_n print_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o mountibank_n who_o to_o make_v their_o powder_n more_o vendible_a set_v on_o their_o box_n strange_a title_n to_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a they_o be_v far_o fetch_v &_o of_o care_n virtue_n he_o call_v it_o a_o way_n lead_v alle_fw-mi christian_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n but_o rather_o a_o diverticle_n or_o diversion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o way_n it_o be_v only_o a_o by-way_n lead_v sinple_a soul_n into_o wood_n &_o desert_n &_o leave_v they_o there_o unmerciful_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o ravenous_a beast_n if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la but_o rather_o via_fw-la torta_fw-la &_o a_o kind_a of_o negative_a way_n consist_v in_o negation_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a way_n &_o therefore_o as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n negatio_fw-la est_fw-la malignantis_fw-la naturoe_fw-mi negation_n be_v of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a way_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o than_o via_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o reprobate_a people_n he_o add_v it_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o his_o way_n be_v no_o true_a way_n but_o a_o by-way_n as_o lead_v to_o a_o by-place_n to_o a_o country_n &_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n britannus_n tote_n divisus_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannus_n conduct_v to_o a_o nation_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o situation_n so_o be_v it_o separate_v in_o religion_n from_o other_o yea_o from_o itself_o from_o the_o truth_n from_o antiquity_n as_o be_v no_o more_o ancient_a in_o all_o point_n then_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o her_o 39_o article_n plain_o testify_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v first_o proclaim_v by_o she_o &_o her_o parliament_n hither_o the_o way_n lead_v &_o there_o it_o leave_v the_o poor_a traveller_n at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la without_o any_o mean_n to_o pass_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v far_a in_o the_o title_n that_o even_o the_o romanist_n his_o adversary_n do_v testify_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o way_n but_o this_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a &_o most_o false_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o inscription_n he_o cit_v indeed_o great_a trope_n of_o author_n in_o pretence_n of_o his_o position_n some_o of_o which_o be_v true_a catholic_a writer_n but_o other_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o we_o other_o manist_o know_v to_o be_v his_o own_o consectary_n &_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_o we_o he_o do_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o abuse_v &_o so_o do_v but_o make_v checker-worke_n or_o cross_a line_n of_o they_o alto_fw-mi gether_o for_o his_o minister_n to_o play_v in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o their_o parishioner_n at_o fox_n &_o goose_n i_o imagine_v his_o name_n have_v be_v line_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o use_v neither_o line_n nor_o square_v in_o his_o book_n i_o mean_v neither_o method_n nor_o square_a deal_n for_o set_v aside_o his_o prologue_n &_o epilogue_n his_o first_o chapter_n or_o section_n may_v aswell_o have_v be_v the_o last_o &_o the_o last_o his_o first_o as_o otherwise_o &_o as_o for_o his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_a wherefore_o if_o his_o name_n be_v line_v as_o he_o subscribe_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v very_o well_o line_v indeed_o i_o mean_v with_o lie_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o overworn_a brokery_n stuff_n drop_v from_o white_n way_n &_o b._n mourtons_n patch_a appeal_v forge_a imposture_n &_o usher_n outrage_n except_v some_o frenchwares_o take_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a store_n house_n of_o that_o famous_a mountebank_n daniel_n chamiere_n with_o who_o i_o perceive_v his_o worship_n have_v have_v no_o small_a correspondence_n he_o style_v himself_o knight_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v but_o as_o that_o title_n sound_n honesty_n honour_n and_o nobility_n so_o none_o of_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v so_o replenishsd_v with_o brag_n boast_n and_o protestation_n as_o one_o will_v swear_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o protest_a puritan_n than_o a_o pure_a protestant_n which_o with_o other_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o suspect_v the_o book_n be_v not_o he_o but_o a_o ministerial_a bastard_n father_v upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o much_o examine_v only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o do_v somae_v doubt_n whether_o the_o knight_n can_v be_v so_o verse_v in_o our_o roman_a divine_v as_o thou_o '_o to_o little_a purpose_n the_o penner_n appear_v to_o be_v which_o cause_v i_o to_o suspect_v the_o true_a author_n be_v some_o one_o of_o great_a read_n and_o industry_n than_o i_o imagine_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v proles_fw-la spuria_n multorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la proles_fw-la yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o verily_o persuade_v that_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a absurdity_n it_o contain_v the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v suppose_v i_o can_v absolute_o condemn_v sir_n humphrey_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v whole_o excusable_a in_o his_o honour_n for_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o be_v the_o putative_a father_n of_o so_o base_a a_o bratte_n this_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o three_o edition_n &_o the_o four_o may_v be_v daily_o expect_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o matter_n i_o mean_v of_o corruption_n yet_o after_o the_o content_n come_v once_o to_o be_v exact_o discuss_v &_o discover_v i_o persuade_v myself_o it_o will_v quik_o loose_v it_o undeserued_a credit_n &_o the_o dubtlesse_o if_o the_o leaf_n be_v large_a it_o will_v ride_v post_n to_o tobaconistis_fw-la &_o gross_a shop_n i_o confess_v sir_n humphrey_n i_o be_o tom._n teltruth_n who_o can_v flatter_v or_o dissemble_v yet_o may_v you_o assure_v yourself_o that_o although_o my_o speech_n be_v ordinary_o direct_v unto_o yourself_o my_o intent_n be_v direct_o to_o reproove_v those_o only_o who_o in_o their_o contrive_n of_o the_o work_n for_o you_o &_o in_o your_o name_n have_v so_o profane_o misapply_v &_o abuse_v sacred_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o grave_n &_o catholic_a author_n so_o corruptedlie_o produce_v against_o their_o own_o profess_a faith_n neither_o yet_o have_v i_o any_o meaning_n by_o my_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o person_n which_o i_o respect_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o desert_n as_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o true_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n &_o have_v deceive_v both_o you_o &_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o charitable_a s._n aug._n i_o chiuse_v to_o say_v of_o you_o &_o every_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n in_o religion_n homo_fw-la vivat_fw-la moriatur_fw-la error_n let_v the_o man_n live_v the_o error_n die_v but_o now_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n &_o after_o due_a examine_v pass_v my_o sentence_n upon_o every_o several_a section_n chief_o insist_v in_o discussion_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o adversary_n dedicate_a my_o whole_a censure_n not_o to_o the_o gentry_n of_o my_o country_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v and_o of_o who_o mature_a judgement_n i_o can_v
that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n &_o rancour_n towards_o she_o then_o with_o any_o probable_a argument_n show_v any_o such_o disposition_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o against_o any_o such_o union_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v why_o then_o do_v s._n humphrey_n complain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o brother_n beside_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o suppose_a bitterness_n of_o f._n campian_n prove_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a member_n of_o it_o or_o be_v his_o speech_n or_o private_a position_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a what_o a_o false_a metonymy_n be_v this_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v such_o speech_n you_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v attribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o which_o the_o head_n do_v may_v induce_v a_o denomination_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o example_n may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o nature_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o member_n do_v it_o can_v right_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v that_o in_o this_o allegation_n s._n humphrey_n himself_o do_v so_o carry_v the_o matter_n and_o give_v the_o church_n of_o room_n even_o in_o this_o same_o section_n so_o much_o occasion_n of_o new_a disgust_n as_o beside_o the_o rehearse_v calumny_n tax_v she_o with_o creation_n of_o 12._o new_a article_n and_o coin_v of_o new_a exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o she_o mayntain_v and_o practise_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o like_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a exprobration_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o rancour_n towards_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o show_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o she_o by_o any_o argument_n drowen_v from_o father_n campian_n word_n by_o he_o produce_v which_o word_n although_o by_o his_o quotation_n of_o jewel_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o so_o let_v they_o divide_v it_o as_o they_o please_v betwixt_o themselves_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_v that_o s._n humphrey_n and_o his_o jewel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o catholics_n i_o mean_v of_o none_o at_o all_o moreover_o s._n humftey_n whole_a drift_n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o clear_v his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o apostasy_n he_o impose_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o produce_v erasmus_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v demand_v for_o sooth_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n what_o be_v luther_n capital_a offence_n that_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o opposite_n against_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o luther_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a crime_n for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o which_o say_v of_o answer_n that_o erasmus_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o his_o sole_a testimony_n be_v interpose_v and_o if_o s._n humphrey_n have_v be_v circumspect_a he_o will_v not_o have_v cite_v erasmus_n his_o answer_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o contain_v one_o manifest_a lie_n if_o not_o twb._n for_o neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o the_o world_n know_v he_o still_o enjoy_v maugre_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n except_o it_o be_v by_o iniuste_a usurpation_n and_o rapine_n to_o fill_v his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o luxurious_a concubinate_a with_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o man_n immediate_o before_o this_o momicall_a passage_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o erasmus_n which_o although_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v to_o colour_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n division_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o strong_o argue_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o pope_n just_o to_o reject_v they_o than_o any_o excuse_n of_o their_o preposterous_a separation_n before_o this_o i_o say_v he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o because_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4.15.17_o cap._n 4.15.17_o but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a therefore_o until_o i_o see_v he_o prove_v his_o supposition_n which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o impertinent_a as_o also_o i_o omit_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o caldea_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o case_n we_o treat_v of_o as_o egypt_n be_v from_o europe_n or_o christendom_n from_o jewrye_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o gross_o he_o abuse_v certain_a author_n he_o cyte_v to_o testify_v that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o author_n that_o affirm_v that_o after_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o babylon_n either_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o neither_o be_v there_o likewise_o any_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o prove_v if_o any_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o knight_n which_o be_v tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v direct_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n deprave_a by_o any_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o suppose_a departure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v begin_v which_o as_o they_o most_o common_o teach_v be_v not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o for_o the_o modern_a author_n to_o wit_n orosius_n vives_z bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n and_o ribera_n they_o be_v all_o know_a romanist_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o chief_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n alone_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o to_o mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n 22._o cap._n 22._o vives_z upon_o the_o 18._o book_n the_o cuit_n dei_fw-la explicate_v himself_o plain_o saying_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la roman_n babylonem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hyeronymus_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la marci_n interpretatur_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la scribens_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la existimat_fw-la describi_fw-la à _fw-la joanne_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la babylonem_fw-la quam_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la bellarmin_n also_o speak_v yet_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o s._n humphrey_n viz._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 2._o for_o he_o say_v respondeo_fw-la babylonem_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la romanan_n urbem_fw-la qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la orosius_n i_o have_v not_o but_o let_v baronius_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o 45._o baron_fw-fr adam_n 45._o nec_fw-la per_fw-la somninm_fw-la quidem_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la invenit_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupatam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tantummodô_o civitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la impietate_fw-la referta_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bellum_fw-la gereret_fw-la ribera_n understand_v by_o babylon_n persecute_v rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a so_o that_o now_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v these_o author_n except_o it_o be_v by_o corruption_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o precursor_n of_o his_o corrupt_a way_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v how_o weak_o the_o knight_n
to_o be_v restore_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o a_o alteration_n in_o one_o particular_a point_n &_o that_o not_o in_o faith_n but_o manner_n or_o rather_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o renuntiation_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a or_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o celibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n any_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o knight_n be_v please_v to_o term_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o surly_a how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o the_o renuntiation_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o renuntiation_n only_o of_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n it_o be_v true_o renounce_v by_o any_o romanist_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o renuntiation_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v as_o his_o word_n rehearse_v out_o of_o platina_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o do_v make_v manifest_a to_o any_o sincere_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n in_o which_o not_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n or_o as_o give_v his_o real_a assent_n with_o the_o reformer_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v corrupt_o relate_v but_o only_o by_o a_o doubtful_a delivery_n of_o his_o own_o private_a dictamen_fw-la that_o present_a time_n occur_v unto_o he_o sacerdotibus_fw-la magna_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la maiori_fw-la restituendas_fw-la videri_fw-la plat._n in_o pio_fw-la 2._o and_o yet_o more_o than_o that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o his_o former_a writing_n publish_v in_o his_o green_a year_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o he_o frame_v be_v tractation_n of_o diverse_a particular_n passage_n of_o his_o own_o work_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o which_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n in_o force_n of_o a_o brief_a or_o bull_n be_v usual_o prefix_v to_o his_o book_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o the_o foresay_a silvius_n have_v be_v a_o renouncer_n of_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v elect_v pope_n as_o nevertheless_o the_o knight_n confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v afterwards_o and_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o former_a towards_o the_o proof_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n intent_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v master_n harding_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o renoncer_fw-fr of_o popery_n for_o that_o as_o jewel_n report_v he_o say_v that_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o complain_v of_o private_a mass_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o renounce_v of_o popery_n for_o what_o zealous_a and_o religious_a papist_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o just_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o fervour_n in_o frequent_v the_o communion_n which_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v what_o romanist_n will_v not_o much_o desire_v it_o yea_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a procure_v it_o but_o be_v this_o to_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o you_o sectary_n do_v all_o mass_n as_o be_v celebrate_v without_o communicants_n no_o such_o matter_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o if_o for_o complain_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v do_v not_o deal_v so_o sincere_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o become_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o knight_n a_o man_n shall_v therefore_o present_o be_v think_v to_o have_v quite_o condemn_v he_o of_o dishonest_a proceed_n in_o that_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o false_a deal_n and_o corruption_n which_o collection_n if_o he_o please_v to_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o contradict_v he_o especial_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a citation_n he_o have_v corrupt_v doctor_n harding_n most_o unconscionablie_o by_o apply_v against_o private_a mass_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o that_o they_o so_o common_o omit_v to_o communicate_v at_o mass_n as_o if_o that_o author_n disalow_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n itself_o who_o word_n nevertheless_o true_o cite_v as_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o leaf_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n challenge_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n and_o manifest_o discover_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v that_o other_o do_v common_o forbear_v say_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o negligence_n not_o regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o nimble_o the_o subtle_a knight_n have_v abuse_v both_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n &_o his_o own_o reader_n wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v apparent_a that_o m._n harding_n be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n as_o either_o unlawful_a or_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o also_o be_v thence_o manifest_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v no_o renouncer_n of_o popery_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n and_o so_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o knight_n will_v draw_v from_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o available_a to_o his_o cause_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n how_o either_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v so_o much_o blind_v he_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o four_o restimonie_n be_v out_o of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n the_o author_n of_o which_o as_o he_o affirm_v out_o of_o causabon_n avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v of_o late_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n also_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o this_o also_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o heretic_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o add_v that_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n as_o he_o term_v they_o do_v frequent_v their_o church_n and_o service_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o any_o lawful_a council_n thus_o he_o discourse_v touch_v this_o point_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v and_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_v a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o collect_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o knight_n assertion_n videlicet_fw-la that_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o his_o whole_a drift_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o thus_o the_o romanist_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o give_v dispensation_n to_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o read_v it_o therefore_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n the_o second_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o service_n for_o the_o first_o 11._o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n neither_o be_v their_o communication_n with_o they_o prohibit_v by_o any_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o many_o romanist_n renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n loe_o here_o two_o learned_a enthymem_n they_o march_v like_o two_o march_n hare_n and_o run_v stark_o wild_a i_o wonder_v what_o nimble_a university_n man_n have_v teach_v the_o knight_n to_o chop_n logic_n so_o minsh_o or_o what_o polipracticall_a alchemist_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o art_n of_o extraction_n so_o exact_o that_o out_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o reform_a consort_n he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o a_o dispensation_n for_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o read_v it_o so_o skilful_a he_o be_v in_o extract_a oil_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o milk_n out_o of_o mountain_n neither_o do_v his_o exquisite_a knowledge_n stay_v here_o but_o he_o will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o can_v extract_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v their_o popery_n by_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a and_o by_o give_v a_o dispensation_n
for_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v general_a and_o so_o a_o general_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a but_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v particular_a &_o so_o in_o reason_n it_o require_v a_o answer_n in_o particular_a for_o example_n the_o question_n be_v if_o purgatory_n be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o in_o what_o age_n do_v he_o live_v if_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o be_v no_o impertinency_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o demand_v it_o but_o the_o knight_n answer_n be_v both_o impertinent_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o false_o father_v upon_o our_o saviour_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholik_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o knight_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n to_o answer_v so_o metaphysical_o to_o their_o demand_n as_o he_o erroneous_o persuade_v himself_o but_o they_o only_o urge_v the_o reformer_n to_o name_v the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o such_o suppose_a error_n in_o a_o moral_a manner_n that_o be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o lawful_a council_n condemn_v for_o either_o the_o broacher_n or_o public_a defendour_n of_o those_o he_o call_v error_n which_o be_v a_o demand_n so_o far_o from_o impertinency_n that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o notorious_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o be_v note_v so_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o some_o other_o present_o after_o their_o time_n and_o so_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o impertinency_n in_o their_o demand_n yet_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v most_o impertinent_a in_o his_o answer_n and_o not_o only_o a_o impertinent_a alledger_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o a_o perverse_a detorter_n of_o the_o same_o as_o interpret_n they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o father_v upon_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v nor_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o parable_n add_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o man_n where_o a_o fleepe_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o and_o much_o less_o produce_v he_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a moisture_n of_o their_o braive_n have_v sleep_v both_o very_o sound_o and_o very_o long_o i_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n who_o sleep_v some_o hundreth_n of_o year_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o congregation_n of_o people_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sleep_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o that_o so_o profundelie_o as_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o enemy_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o their_o field_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o drowsy_a and_o so_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v not_o one_o time_n or_o other_o awake_a &_o catch_v the_o thief_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sure_o there_o be_v never_o a_o puritan_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o some_o of_o they_o will_v infallible_o have_v awake_v their_o hot_a bravy_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o a_o lethargy_n but_o up_o they_o will_v have_v be_v and_o lay_v about_o they_o most_o vallantlie_o with_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o have_v go_v to_o cuff_n with_o penance_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n with_o picture_n pope_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o merit_n mass_n and_o monastery_n with_o confession_n tradition_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o indult_n fast_n and_o satisfaction_n these_o i_o say_v and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a tare_n as_o the_o knight_n esteem_v they_o have_v be_v by_o those_o zealous_a paterfamillians_n root_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o diapodium_n or_o powder_n dormant_a by_o force_n of_o which_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o so_o lull_v a_o sleep_n as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v once_o awake_a till_o the_o time_n of_o doctor_n luther_n who_o if_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o have_v take_v one_o only_a dram_n of_o the_o same_o receipt_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o have_v lie_v undo_v till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o perhaps_o for_o ever_o from_o this_o parable_n sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o confirm_v his_o answer_n by_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o mystery_n be_v secret_a and_o work_v not_o open_o and_o public_o but_o by_o degree_n leasurelie_o cunning_o and_o wary_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n thus_o he_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o call_v error_n a_o mystery_n but_o describe_v they_o rather_o like_o a_o monster_n then_o a_o mystery_n attribute_v such_o subtlety_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n whereas_o all_o error_n which_o be_v such_o true_o be_v by_o nature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o mystery_n but_o rather_o monster_n he_o say_v they_o be_v secret_a and_o work_n by_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v true_a error_n may_v be_v secret_a for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o long_o they_o can_v especial_o such_o as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v publiklie_o defend_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o mental_a and_o private_a error_n may_v be_v so_o smother_v as_o not_o only_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o so_o as_o they_o never_o come_v to_o light_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o but_o vocal_a error_n propose_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n can_v possible_o be_v long_o unknown_a or_o undiscovered_a witness_v the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n all_o which_o doubtless_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v meerelie_o mental_a yet_o even_o before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o author_n notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o &_o perhaps_o also_o they_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o so_o we_o see_v by_o this_o reason_n sir_n humphrey_n prove_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o tell_v we_o of_o nothing_o but_o mere_a impossibility_n contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v he_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o error_n be_v at_o first_o oftentimes_o in_o one_o or_o few_o person_n only_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v espy_v for_o this_o be_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n urge_v he_o too_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o that_o we_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o rigorouslie_o with_o he_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o error_n only_o so_o far_o publish_v be_v not_o easy_o especial_o by_o his_o drowsy_a consociate_n to_o be_v discover_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o our_o suppose_a error_n be_v so_o public_o teach_v pen_v and_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v long_o before_o either_o luther_n or_o wicklifs_fw-fr time_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v know_v for_o error_n if_o such_o they_o be_v long_o before_o either_o of_o their_o day_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n this_o be_v the_o demand_v the_o roman_a catholic_n urge_v you_o reformer_n be_v to_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o you_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o you_o do_v and_o answer_v not_o direct_o neither_o your_o evangelicall_a parable_n nor_o your_o cockatrice_n egg_n though_o you_o write_v it_o with_o a_o great_a letter_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v big_a will_v serve_v your_o turn_n they_o be_v but_o only_a similitude_n or_o example_n ill_o apply_v they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o only_o serve_v you_o for_o a_o vain_a flourish_n exempla_fw-la illustrant_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o be_v equivocal_a as_o you_o be_v and_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o public_a heresy_n and_o
tongue_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n only_o as_o more_o edificative_a not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a as_o the_o novelist_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n in_o like_a manner_n know_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a true_a it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o greck_n church_n be_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o latin_a but_o as_o then_o neither_o all_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v understand_v that_o kind_n of_o latin_a which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o all_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v except_v scholar_n as_o i_o have_v be_v true_o inform_v by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o practice_n as_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o rather_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o latin_a mass_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o hear_v yet_o be_v latin_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o this_o age_n the_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o understand_v by_o many_o and_o so_o this_o citation_n be_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o falsification_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n as_o be_v likewise_o another_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o the_o knight_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o cite_v his_o word_n somewhat_o corrupt_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o the_o grecian_n as_o namely_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o in_o the_o syriake_n and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o thus_o the_o knight_n cit_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v in_o latin_a be_v these_o he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syra_n lingua_fw-la plerumque_fw-la hebraea_n in_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la commendationem_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la thus_o s._n ambrose_n where_o as_o you_o see_v that_o understand_v latin_a there_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n divine_a service_n nor_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v s._n humphrey_n do_v deceitful_o translate_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o signify_v lest_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n convert_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n do_v celebrate_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o and_o not_o such_o a_o dry_a rapsodie_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a of_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o comment_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sectary_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n less_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o understand_v in_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n immediate_o precedent_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o commence_v say_v only_a utilius_fw-la est_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o apertione_fw-la sermonis_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la orationem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o obscuro_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o speak_v few_o word_n in_o plain_a speech_n which_o all_o may_v understand_v then_o to_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n or_o prayer_n in_o obscurity_n beside_o this_o those_o last_o word_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o be_v none_o of_o s._n ambroses_n but_o add_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o foist_v in_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o s._n ambrose_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v amiss_o in_o use_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whereas_o yet_o he_o express_o say_v they_o do_v it_o for_o ostentation_n and_o commendation_n so_o that_o s._n humphrey_n deal_v here_o deceitful_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o false_a cause_n for_o justification_n of_o the_o which_o he_o utter_v a_o most_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o his_o own_o word_n follow_v affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n express_o against_o prayer_n or_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o direct_o labour_v only_o to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n then_o to_o exercise_v donum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la the_o do_v or_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o general_a say_n si_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la lingua_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o neither_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a language_n nor_o give_v any_o precept_n about_o it_o but_o only_o prefer_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o who_o pray_v understand_v before_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o time_n leave_v it_o for_o future_a time_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o other_o circumstance_n always_o suppose_v that_o although_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la some_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o even_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o by_o some_o notable_a change_n of_o the_o time_n place_n or_o person_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o once_o be_v more_o profitable_a may_v afterwards_o become_v less_o profitable_a yea_o and_o sometime_o quite_o unprofitable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o very_o small_a estimation_n and_o importance_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o puritanical_a crew_n run_v so_o a_o mad_a with_o their_o bible_n craste_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o precept_n where_o none_o be_v rather_o than_o want_v their_o will_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o papist_n that_o which_o can_v appear_v more_o plain_o then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v where_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n cit_v saint_n paul_n his_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v only_o these_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o understanding_n in_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o precept_n or_o command_n at_o all_o except_o one_o will_v corrupt_v the_o text_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o knight_n also_o cite_v one_o wolfius_n as_o affirm_v that_o pope_n vitalian_n first_o introduce_v latin_n service_n &_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o cite_v that_o author_n who_o he_o know_v we_o do_v not_o admit_v as_o a_o competent_a witness_n in_o regard_n we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o such_o he_o be_v note_v in_o the_o index_n epurgatorie_n how_o be_v it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o vitalian_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o general_a ordinance_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o extend_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o latin_a service_n be_v ever_o use_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n nevertheless_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o this_o action_n he_o either_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o
the_o osseni_n which_o i_o have_v show_v all_o ready_a out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n notwithstanding_o out_o adversary_n do_v indevoure_v false_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o his_o simple_a reader_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o the_o knight_n untruelie_o affirm_v to_o introduce_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o most_o know_v in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o in_o which_o most_o nation_n agree_v and_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o romanist_n derive_v not_o this_o part_n of_o their_o pedagane_n from_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o hear_v we_o see_v also_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o steed_n of_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n from_o jew_n and_o heretic_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o pedigree_n he_o plaplace_v transubstantiation_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a heretic_n name_v helcesaitae_n who_o feign_v a_o two_o fold_n christ_n as_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n the_o mass_n priest_n do_v who_o admit_v one_o body_n with_o all_o his_o dimension_n and_o property_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n talk_v most_o absurde_o ignorant_o and_o false_o ignorant_o for_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n he_o hold_v the_o want_n of_o local_a dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o body_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o absolute_a individual_a &_o substantial_a diversity_n in_o it_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o real_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o other_o distinct_a body_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o philosophy_n have_v he_o will_v never_o utter_v such_o doctrine_n unworthy_a of_o other_o confutation_n they_o a_o school_n stamp_n or_o hiss_v he_o speak_v also_o false_o first_o in_o that_o he_o either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v priest_n to_o admit_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o any_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o they_o all_o contrary_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o all_o the_o same_o property_n except_v local_a extension_n second_o he_o speak_v false_o in_o that_o he_o father_v that_o on_o priest_n which_o none_o of_o they_o either_o thought_n or_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a if_o the_o helcesait_v heresy_n only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a theodoret_n in_o misaply_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v not_o any_o jot_n or_o title_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o heretic_n mean_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o feign_v a_o double_a christ_n but_o of_o two_o visible_a christ_n the_o one_o above_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o the_o other_o below_o in_o the_o world_n or_o i_o know_v not_o where_o else_o add_v that_o the_o supernal_a christ_n do_v in_o former_a time_n live_v in_o many_o but_o at_o be_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o more_o they_o say_v he_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n &_o other_o such_o like_a fabulous_a stuff_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o people_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a dotage_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o impose_v this_o upon_o catholic_a roman_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n to_o inventit_fw-fr as_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n 380._o christum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la helcesaitae_n sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la habitasse_fw-la postremò_fw-la autem_fw-la descendisse_fw-la jesum_fw-la auten_v aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la elxai_n aliquando_fw-la vocat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la autem_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o in_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la tempore_fw-la diverse_a ostendi_fw-la theodor._n heret_fw-la fab_n to_o 2._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 380._o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o followee_v attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o one_o mark_v a_o heretic_n because_o forsooth_o he_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o enchant_a invocation_n over_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n cause_v the_o wine_n to_o appear_v like_o blood_n which_o sacrilegious_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o marcus_n what_o force_v it_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v of_o that_o fellow_n pedigree_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_v and_o moreover_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o assure_v himself_o the_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v what_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n videlicet_fw-la libr._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v of_o that_o marcus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v see_v most_o clear_o how_o egregious_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n pro_fw-la calice_n vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la fingens_fw-la se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la present_n ex_fw-la illo_fw-la gustare_fw-la poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la stillet_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la magum_fw-la hunc_fw-la voco_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o understand_v latin_a judge_n how_o void_a of_o grace_n be_v he_o who_o so_o shamelesselie_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o preposterous_a knight_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v speak_v so_o irreasonable_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v those_o disciple_n that_o beleave_v the_o the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh._n from_o whence_o he_o will_v deduce_v that_o the_o romanist_n descend_v from_o the_o judaical_a capharnait_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v successor_n to_o such_o as_o refuse_v express_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o same_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o gross_a manner_n which_o those_o incredulous_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v apprehend_v and_o as_o you_o also_o not_o like_a reformer_n but_o deformer_n out_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o your_o noddle_n gross_o conceive_v they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o a_o much_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yet_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n as_o your_o private_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n which_o necessary_o require_v to_o contain_v real_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o manna_n and_o bread_n of_o proposition_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o not_o contain_v but_o only_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blonde_n there_o contain_v and_o suppose_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o absolute_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v the_o capharnait_n do_v also_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o this_o fable_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n mutat_fw-la o_fw-la nomine_fw-la may_v much_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v then_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o even_o then_o of_o the_o capharnait_v themselves_o in_o regard_n the_o capharnaite_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
meaning_n be_v and_o he_o will_v present_o cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o position_n he_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o other_o general_a counsel_n ever_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n which_o it_o have_v define_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o then_o define_v and_o consequent_o that_o as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a before_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n determine_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o consent_n &_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o consubstantiallitie_n of_o the_o second_o person_n definde_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o present_a church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o it_o definition_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n by_o which_o those_o definition_n be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n both_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_o two_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o teach_v now_o for_o the_o second_o reprehension_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v of_o bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o reprehension_n i_o say_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o according_a to_o both_o bellarmine_n supposition_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v with_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n so_o they_o may_v at_o this_o present_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o doubt_n by_o other_o as_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o even_o in_o those_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v definde_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n and_o other_o as_o also_o in_o other_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o apparent_o true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n doubtless_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v assemble_v there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n leave_v whereby_o to_o suppress_v such_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o by_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v broach_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n already_o determine_v in_o former_a counsel_n as_o also_o touch_v such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o sectary_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o call_v in_o question_n diverse_a point_n define_v in_o former_a synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n question_v by_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n define_v in_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_v reject_v even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a and_o so_o far_o from_o atheism_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v reprehensible_a for_o equalize_v the_o present_a church_n and_o counsel_n with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n surly_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v but_o also_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o present_a congregation_n and_o parleament_n before_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n then_o be_v the_o date_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o late_a counsel_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o late_a error_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o sugy_a but_o also_o in_o some_o article_n of_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a present_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n yield_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o puritan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o as_o osten_v refute_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v for_o such_o &_o true_o interpret_v and_o declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o this_o who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nay_o whoe_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o necessaritie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o involu_v the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sectary_n by_o exclude_v the_o infalible_a authouritie_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o sufficientie_n of_o the_o scrpiture_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_o successive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o confommation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o bellarmin_n yield_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v maravile_v that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o present_a church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o away_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v ever_o extant_a &_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mention_n which_o historian_n make_v of_o those_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n subject_a to_o falsity_n thus_o bell._n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o insyncere_a knight_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a pureness_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o
their_o pure_a madness_n do_v usual_o exclaim_v against_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o romanist_n may_v far_o more_o just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o superstition_n be_v nothe_v else_o addord_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o superfluous_a religion_n and_o to_o tie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o precise_a write_a character_n alone_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o superstition_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v because_o these_o precisian_n by_o that_o mean_n do_v so_o excessivelie_o and_o superfluous_o extol_v the_o write_v word_n that_o by_o their_o exclusive_a hyperbole_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o word_n of_o god_n either_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o necessary_a sequelle_fw-fr which_o be_v nothe_v else_o but_o out_o of_o a_o superfluous_a preciseness_n to_o assign_v limit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v illimitable_a and_o bound_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o religion_n to_o destroyall_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o furthermore_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n preciselie_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 27._o be_v he_o say_v so_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v so_o impertinentlie_o allege_v that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o intend_v to_o exclude_v other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o limit_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o write_v or_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o out_o exception_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a and_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v beside_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o sense_n favour_v the_o reformer_n tenet_n of_o the_o all_o sufciencie_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o corruptor_n of_o the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o idle_o do_v the_o knight_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o bellarm._n his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o aeversarie_n as_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o even_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v he_o in_o this_o darticular_a and_o so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n yet_o as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o other_o occasion_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disproof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n sir_n humphrey_n demand_v of_o we_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n can_v depend_v upon_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n can_v rely_v safe_o upon_o a_o council_n that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o england_n by_o france_n by_o germany_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o double_a question_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o least_o a_o double_a lie_n both_o which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o worthy_a word_n which_o of_o how_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o try_v already_o wherefore_o we_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n tell_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o he_o mean_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o from_o his_o own_o english_a faith_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o from_o she_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundrethe_n of_o year_n before_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v create_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n and_o those_o most_o vast_a and_o spacious_a indian_a region_n of_o late_a year_n reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n all_o with_o nation_n do_v contain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o foresay_a council_n then_o there_o be_v reformer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o reject_v the_o same_o especial_o consider_v that_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o rigorous_a law_n &_o proceed_n which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n where_o they_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o small_a number_n to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o who_o willing_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o cosmographie_n and_o calculation_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o his_o great_a part_n he_o include_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n or_o at_o the_o least_o count_n for_o his_o own_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o romanist_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o his_o reform_a brother_n use_v to_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o most_o unchristian_a heretic_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o make_v it_o show_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a after_o this_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zealous_a spirit_n fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a execration_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o anathema_n if_o any_o man_n alive_a shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o trent_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o any_o know_a author_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o with_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o windinge_n as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o many_o limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o fall_v flat_a into_o it_o as_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o can_v remit_v he_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o hundred_o author_n who_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v the_o foresay_a institution_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o divine_n who_o live_v and_o write_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la of_o who_o as_o from_o their_o common_a master_n they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o successivelie_o deduce_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o sir_n humfreys_n importunity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o live_a author_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o the_o public_a university_n or_o pulpit_n of_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o
allow_v of_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o &_o in_o other_o several_a place_n he_o mention_v three_o more_o penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o treat_v only_o occasionallie_o not_o professedlie_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o extreme_a unction_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o plain_o s._n james_n describe_v it_o neither_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o if_o occasion_n have_v serve_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o of_o penance_n he_o treat_v lib._n 8._o orig_n page_n 83._o &_o lib._n 2._o the_o offi_n eccles_n of_o order_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o offic_n eccles_n page_n 597._o and_o 598._o and_o of_o matrimony_n he_o have_v express_v word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 69._o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o maintain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la upon_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o confirmation_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penit_fw-la make_v a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v unum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la ministerium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 12._o in_o so_o cap._n 56._o do_v alsoe_o compare_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n the_o one_o catech._n 3._o the_o other_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 7._o so_o that_o none_o of_o thes_n father_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 2._o only_a sacrament_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o not_o one_o of_o they_o treat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o their_o work_n of_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o matter_n and_o drift_n require_v pascasius_fw-la also_o be_v false_o deal_v with_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o his_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacramets_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v put_v in_o english_a but._n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v but_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n etc._n etc._n mean_v only_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o only_a not_o to_o show_v the_o precise_a number_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v for_o such_o and_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n most_o obvious_a omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o there_o handle_v and_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o affirm_v that_o chrism_n be_v creep_v in_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n that_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o other_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o which_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v not_o find_v and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o romonist_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v author_n pure_o with_o the_o insinceritie_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v that_o copy_n which_o want_v the_o word_n chrism_n to_o be_v raze_v by_o they_o that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n abolish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o romanist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ancient_a especial_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v the_o septenarie_a of_o sacrament_n against_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n whether_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o pascasius_fw-la or_o no_o then_o if_o it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o author_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o three_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o to_o exclude_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o the_o text_n it_o suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o sectary_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o either_o do_v practice_n if_o or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ordinance_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o confirmer_n give_v to_o the_o confirm_a with_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v which_o ceremony_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a nominal_a bishop_n of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a well_o please_v with_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a stroke_n he_o give_v she_o a_o kiss_n of_o kindness_n by_o which_o the_o young_a maid_n assure_v herself_o she_o receive_v more_o grace_n they_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n itself_o accordnig_a to_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o now_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pascasius_fw-la hugo_n a_o sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v most_o perverselie_o deal_v with_o when_o out_o of_o perkins_n he_o be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o i_o have_v read_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a term_n septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o number_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o penance_n for_o one_o and_o in_o his_o summa_fw-la sentent_fw-fr tract_n 6._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vestem_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la peccando_fw-la amittit_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la recuperare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o by_o this_o you_o plain_o see_v this_o romanist_n be_v groaslie_o abuse_v both_o by_o perkins_n and_o his_o imitator_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n who_o so_o particular_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o author_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n page_n 128._o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o every_o mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o omission_n of_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o be_v these_o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nunc_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v that_o we_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n whereas_o likewise_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n there_o be_v a_o jot_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o diverse_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o paragraph_n of_o that_o matter_n bessarion_n in_o his_o word_n rehearse_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o septenarie_a number_n nor_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o read_v of_o two_o only_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o if_o bessarion_n shall_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v not_o
species_n or_o kind_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o saint_n thomas_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o patronise_a sir_n humfreys_n new_a tenet_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n now_o touch_v lyra_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v deceiptfullie_o omit_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o include_v the_o very_a reason_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o change_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v in_o part_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n declare_v 11._o fit_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la sacerdos_n tamen_fw-la celebrans_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la lira_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o so_o that_o both_o these_o author_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o for_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o perceive_v that_o he_o now_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o the_o author_n follow_v to_o the_o word_n of_o arboreus_n but_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kynde_n be_v abolish_v sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o author_n reason_n of_o the_o abolishment_n to_o wit_v this_o 8.11_o propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la quae_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la contingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la arb._n theos_n lib._n 8.11_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o taper_n to_o who_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v that_o which_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la this_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v danger_n of_o sacrilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la no_o danger_n do_v occur_v nor_o any_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v direct_o impugn_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o cassander_n although_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o romanist_n cir_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la confici_fw-la puto_fw-la hanc_fw-la integram_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la etsi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ei_fw-la communicationi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a etiamsi_fw-la mandato_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la putetur_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cass_n loco_fw-la cir_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o stand_v for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o subsustance_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o neither_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kynde_n nor_o yet_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o treaty_n page_n 1046._o do_v plain_o either_o suppose_v or_o insinuate_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v private_a or_o extraordinary_a communion_n he_o himself_o relate_v diverse_a example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v to_o use_v cassander_n authority_n for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o cassander_n lean_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v change_v as_o less_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a than_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cite_a author_n and_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n proceed_n about_o they_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n that_o direct_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o require_v so_o exact_v a_o discussion_n as_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v stand_v so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o both_o these_o together_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o tavern_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v yet_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_o unpossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o one_o alone_a especial_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o this_o i_o say_v have_v cause_v i_o many_o time_n to_o wonder_n even_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o the_o novellist_n can_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o this_o puntillio_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o refractory_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o although_o vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o great_a fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v lawful_o practise_v as_o our_o precisian_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v here_o malicious_o inculcate_v but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o consecrate_a form_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o although_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v follow_v infallible_o that_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n be_v not_o there_o receive_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v necessary_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o there_o be_v christ_n blood_n with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o a_o perfect_a communion_n of_o they_o both_o receive_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n the_o parahraph_n follow_v be_v about_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v true_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o council_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o latin_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o general_a language_n a_o know_a speech_n more_o use_v than_o any_o one_o language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o uncoth_a unto_o they_o then_o
safe_a way_n to_o attribute_v they_o wholelie_o to_o god_n because_o although_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v all_o which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o this_o matter_n &_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o stop_v hole_n with_o a_o vaneflorish_n graund_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n safe_a way_n which_o the_o knight_n find_v in_o s._n augustin_n to_o sound_v to_o his_o own_o tune_n &_o there_o upon_o found_v a_o verbal_a argument_n and_o the_o like_a dictionariall_a manner_n of_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v whereby_o to_o show_v his_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o point_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o communion_n in_o both_o kynde_n but_o most_o rediculous_o for_o whereas_o he_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n be_v both_o more_o commendablie_o administer_v &_o more_o frutfullie_o receive_v when_o both_o priest_n &_o people_n together_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o sir_n humphrey_n appli_v this_o to_o the_o raphsodie_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o scrap_n in_o it_o either_o of_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o a_o poor_a hungerie_n scamling_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o conformable_a either_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a lythurgy_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o s._n basil_n nor_o ever_o hear_v on_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o so_o small_a estimation_n even_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o fall_v they_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o pretty_a passage_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o not_o many_o year_n pass_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v then_o of_o the_o ministry_n what_o he_o be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o come_n in_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o parishioner_n do_v let_v a_o peace_n fall_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n except_v a_o dog_n that_o show_v so_o much_o devotion_n towards_o their_o unuenerable_a sacrament_n as_o once_o to_o offer_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v i_o with_o all_o that_o the_o honest_a minister_n by_o taste_v a_o little_a to_o often_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v some_o what_o distemper_v in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o reform_a doctrine_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n &_o in_o such_o a_o occasion_n which_o want_n of_o respect_n in_o the_o reform_a brother_n towards_o their_o communion_n do_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a great_a diligence_n &_o care_n which_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o kind_a of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o both_o the_o rubricke_n of_o the_o missal_n the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o daily_a practice_n testify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o &_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o irreverence_n as_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v among_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o use_v to_o communicate_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v great_a absurdity_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o argue_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o own_o especial_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o safety_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o intend_v to_o show_v any_o less_o safety_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v private_a mass_n &_o single_a communion_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o that_o some_o more_o spiritual_a profit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o people_n then_o now_o do_v if_o either_o their_o devotion_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n some_o will_v communicate_v or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la to_o the_o laity_n than_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o always_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o not_o withstand_v in_o some_o respect_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o practise_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a yet_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v that_o be_v the_o safe_a for_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v know_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v visible_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o personal_o &_o be_v also_o know_v even_o by_o jew_n &_o gentiles_n to_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redargue_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o not_o omit_v that_o two_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o romanist_n to_o wit_n the_o apostata_fw-la deane_n &_o cassander_n be_v not_o such_o &_o that_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n he_o use_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a trick_n &_o who_o word_n although_o he_o rehearse_v they_o true_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o he_o translate_v they_o corruptedlie_o for_o whereas_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o communicant_n be_v present_a be_v more_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o knight_n omit_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o by_o that_o trick_n do_v notable_o pervert_v bellarmin_n meaning_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v he_o affirm_v that_o absolute_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v expresselie_o &_o purpose_o utter_v with_o limitation_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o show_v that_o although_o in_o one_o respect_v private_a mass_n be_v less_o perfect_a &_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o that_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a as_o that_o in_o which_o communicant_n be_v present_a furthermore_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n they_o by_o a_o single_a life_n to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n by_o incontinency_n thus_o the_o knight_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o misreformed_a church_n only_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o suppose_v their_o slippery_a inclination_n to_o lechery_n and_o the_o small_a mean_n they_o use_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o conservation_n of_o chastity_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n especillie_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n but_o only_o equivocal_a clergy_n man_n both_o in_o order_n &_o function_n &_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o wife_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v the_o maid_n of_o their_o parish_n will_v scarce_o live_v with_o out_o danger_n among_o they_o but_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n speak_v of_o roman_a priest_n which_o have_v true_a vocation_n true_a ordination_n &_o sacred_a function_n than_o i_o will_v say_v with_o diverse_a grave_a author_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v those_o day_n continency_n in_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v by_o their_o turn_n than_o ought_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o observe_v chastity_n every_o day_n because_o they_o every_o day_n offer_v sacrifice_n â—…c_n hier._n â—_o do_fw-mi â—…os_fw-la l._n â—…fi_n c._n â—…_n veâ—…_n â—…_n â—…_n ca._n â—…c_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v most_o religious_o ordain_v the_o law_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o priest_n for_o that_o although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o safe_a for_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o marry_v suppose_v their_o negligence_n &_o frailty_n in_o that_o nature_n &_o abstract_v from_o a_o vow_n already_o make_v &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o allthing_n consider_v &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o the_o most_o incline_v to_o vice_n may_v live_v chaste_a with_o god_n grace_n if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o
the_o author_n themselves_o with_o attention_n &_o care_n and_o as_o for_o theodoretus_n james_n gordon_n in_o his_o four_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n note_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n all_o difficulty_n touch_v his_o true_a meaning_n do_v present_o cease_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o theodoretus_n who_o be_v no_o way_n elude_v by_o valentia_n but_o true_o &_o sincere_o expound_v as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o when_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o tradition_n the_o knight_n seem_v to_o tax_v for_o attribute_v error_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bellar._n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o reason_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n ideo_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o err_v because_o he_o write_v that_o passage_n to_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v ansere_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n when_o he_o defend_v his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n against_o s._n augustin_n but_o withal_o bellarmin_n add_v that_o s._n cyprian_n reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n as_o the_o reformer_n common_o do_v at_o the_o least_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o only_o he_o disalow_v that_o tradition_n in_o particular_a which_o s._n augustin_n allege_v against_o his_o error_n &_o only_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v cotrarie_a to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o afterwards_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o bellarmin_n be_v both_o here_o false_o accuse_v to_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v s._n cyprian_n to_o have_v err_v in_o reason_v &_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o his_o testimony_n touch_v tradition_n in_o general_n be_v by_o he_o elude_v which_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n false_o accuse_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n chrisostome_n exceed_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o be_v present_a &_o not_o comunicate_v for_o bellarmin_n say_v not_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o excess_n per_fw-la excessum_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la locutum_fw-la or_o amplificandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o he_o say_v afterwards_o which_o be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o use_v a_o tropical_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o extend_v as_o may_v be_v possible_a within_o her_o bound_n but_o no_o further_a and_o more_o over_o bellarmin_n add_v so_o much_o beside_o to_o this_o ansere_fw-la to_o saint_n chrysostom_n word_n chrysost_n vide_fw-la bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o porro_fw-la chrysost_n as_o take_v all_o difficulty_n quite_o away_o touch_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o point_n of_o private_a mass_n neither_o be_v sir_n hunfreys_n complaint_n against_o bellarmin_n less_o uniuste_a where_o he_o say_v yet_o not_o specifi_n about_o what_o matter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v prudentius_n to_o play_v the_o poet_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v reprehend_v for_o attribute_v to_o a_o poet_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o fiction_n or_o to_o use_v poetical_a licence_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v but_o suppose_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o prudentius_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o great_a a_o extenuation_n of_o his_o authority_n than_o it_o be_v a_o extenuation_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n honour_n to_o say_v he_o use_v his_o weapon_n dexterouslie_o or_o play_v the_o champion_n courageous_o but_o yet_o worse_o than_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n deal_v with_o bellarmin_n about_o his_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n for_o whereas_o he_o only_o say_v that_o tertullians_n authority_n be_v of_o no_o great_a account_v when_o he_o contradict_v other_o father_n &_o when_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n to_o save_v labour_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o honesty_n leave_v out_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o put_v the_o whole_a censure_n of_o tertullian_n upon_o bellarmin_n only_o notobstand_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n &_o so_o consequent_o if_o any_o proof_n or_o record_n be_v elude_v in_o tertullian_n sir_n humphrey_n may_v more_o iustelie_o have_v accuse_v he_o than_o the_o cardinal_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n proceed_v in_o this_o as_o those_o that_o in_o case_n of_o revenge_n either_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o valour_n still_o strike_v their_o next_o fellow_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n or_o no._n in_o conclusion_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o bellarmin_n ansere_fw-la to_o those_o two_o author_n i_o mean_v prudentius_n &_o tertullian_n for_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o of_o other_o matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v so_o be_v it_o also_o free_a for_o bellarmin_n to_o ansere_fw-la what_o he_o please_v especial_o suppose_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o doubfullie_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n penetration_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o contradict_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o case_n no_o one_o father_n have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o absolute_a testimony_n amongst_o the_o romanist_n neither_o can_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o iustelie_o complain_v if_o he_o be_v disesteem_v in_o such_o a_o case_n now_o for_o the_o censure_n which_o rivera_n give_v of_o origen_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o dogmatise_v with_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reformer_n make_v as_o little_a yea_o &_o much_o less_o account_n either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o the_o world_n know_v especial_o when_o they_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o position_n and_o not_o of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o of_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o consent_n of_o which_o over_o plain_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o luther_n caluin_n kemnitius_n &_o chamier_n inf._n vid._n luth._o the_o cap_a babyl_n c._n 1._o calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18_o kem._n pag._n 798._o cham._n de_fw-fr descens_fw-la chr._n ad_fw-la inf._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o knight_n can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o can_v accuse_v the_o romanist_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o record_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n at_o the_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o s._n hierome_n who_o canus_n affirm_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v what_o reformer_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o a_o dieu_fw-fr their_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n beside_o canus_n yield_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n why_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o particular_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o say_v canus_n he_o follow_v joseph_n the_o jew_n but_o s._n austin_n follow_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o reason_n of_o canus_n sir_n humphrey_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v deal_v sincere_o as_o impertinent_a as_o this_o also_o be_v the_o taxation_n of_o beauties_n answer_n to_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o oecumenius_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o position_n that_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n defend_v it_o &_o so_o i_o see_v not_o why_o bellarmin_n can_v iustelie_o be_v reprehend_v for_o
how_o small_a probability_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o valerouslie_o suffer_v torment_n &_o die_v for_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n itself_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o church_n which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o appellation_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o &_o thirty_o of_o which_o as_o eloquent_a campian_n true_o observe_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o faith_n which_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o part_o by_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o now_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o that_o roman_a faith_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v derive_v &_o arrive_v to_o this_o our_o time_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n of_o what_o other_o faith_n they_o be_v for_o of_o the_o reform_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o teach_v in_o their_o life_n or_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o that_o they_o who_o honore_fw-la they_o adore_v idol_n or_o stick_v &_o stone_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o history_n either_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o say_v reformer_n must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n die_v either_o for_o we_o or_o for_o no_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v either_o we_o or_o no_o martyr_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o puritan_n yourselves_o can_v deny_v how_o can_v they_o possible_a be_v you_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o you_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v either_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o consistoriall_a anarchy_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o ponder_v these_o particular_n doubtless_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o how_o uniustelie_o sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o wreist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o rich_a prize_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o section_n &_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o their_o due_n the_o xvi_o period_n the_o 17._o section_n contain_v a_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n where_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o knight_n propose_v be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o other_o and_o true_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o shall_v confess_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o feign_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v untruth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n constant_o hold_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n die_v in_o his_o heresy_n obstinate_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o they_o say_v with_o he_o that_o can_v commit_v no_o rash_a judgement_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v 3.18_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.18_o nevertheless_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o probable_o some_o simple_a people_n may_v live_v in_o heresy_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v at_o the_o least_o for_o heresy_n &_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n if_o with_o all_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o mortal_a sin_n either_o because_o they_o never_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o contrition_n they_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a difficulty_n morallie_o speak_v &_o almost_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n &_o for_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v on_o babble_v about_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o he_o fondelie_o hould_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n &_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n then_o how_o escape_v it_o from_o that_o stain_n all_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n monit_fw-la jacobus_n rex_fw-la epist_n monit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o such_o mark_n of_o assume_v supreme_a authority_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o affirm_v but_o only_o with_o due_a respect_n &_o humility_n use_v that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v confer_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o their_o vassal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o oppression_n either_o by_o massacre_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o sectary_n &_o especial_o the_o puritan_n do_v use_v calumniouslie_o to_o object_n notobstand_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o in_o those_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n in_o scotland_n france_n &_o other_o place_n even_o against_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o doubtless_o cause_v king_n james_n of_o great_a brittany_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o book_n &_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o that_o particular_a dor_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la calumniam_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la basilic_n dor_fw-mi after_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n &_o demand_v whether_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v accurse_v for_o maintain_v they_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v bless_v for_o such_o &_o such_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o sectary_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v a_o long_a between_o blessing_n &_o curse_v till_o he_o conclude_v cast_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o such_o false_a stuff_n as_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v &_o censure_v &_o because_o i_o have_v quite_o surfeit_v with_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o obey_v christ_n who_o bless_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o contrary_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o only_a thing_n he_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n him_z helfe_z if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o to_o the_o like_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o marvel_v if_o the_o romanist_n account_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n accurse_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v &_o obey_v any_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o
universal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 41._o of_o his_o fifty_o homily_n say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o spread_v in_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o specifi_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n how_o laudable_o soever_o he_o think_v he_o live_v for_o that_o only_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n separation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o any_o man_n notobstanding_n in_o other_o respect_v he_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o romanist_n may_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cant._n scr._n 68_o in_o cant._n &_o they_o bless_v with_o saint_n bernard_n who_o caluin_n himself_o call_v a_o holy_a &_o pious_a man_n that_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a provertie_n to_o want_v merit_n &_o yet_o especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n for_o humility_n with_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o reformer_n notobstand_v their_o defence_n of_o meritorious_a work_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n teach_v or_o affirm_v teach_v &_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laitye_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o bless_v who_o with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n &_o stand_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n without_o contention_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o be_v unlearned_a read_v scripture_n &_o interpret_v they_o false_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v 3._o epist_n 2._o c._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o the_o unlearned_a deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v they_o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v that_o be_v with_o a_o s._n philipe_n i_o mean_v with_o one_o to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o as_o s._n basil_n &_o his_o brother_n nazianzene_n do_v 9_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o who_o according_a to_o rufinus_n read_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o very_o famous_a &_o renown_v in_o learning_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o either_o prohibit_v marriage_n or_o meat_n as_o ill_o in_o themselves_o as_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v or_o abstain_v not_o from_o they_o both_o at_o such_o time_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o god_n &_o his_o church_n ordain_v they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v with_o s._n paul_n unmarried_a &_o refaine_o from_o eat_v flesh_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o church_n appoint_v those_o be_v accurse_v for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o contrary_a to_o her_o appointment_n do_v schismatical_o administer_v the_o public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n erroneous_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o conservation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n &_o other_o just_a reason_n hold_v it_o fit_v to_o administer_v public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o a_o language_n most_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o love_n christ_n &_o his_o saint_n so_o little_a as_o they_o account_v it_o idolatry_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o honore_fw-la their_o image_n notobstand_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v to_o be_v find_v against_o they_o &_o those_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o to_o show_v their_o exterordinarie_a affection_n to_o christ_n due_o reverence_v both_o the_o image_n of_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a servant_n they_o be_v accurse_v that_o refuse_n either_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n whersoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v or_o account_v it_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n to_o honore_fw-la the_o saint_n who_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o honour_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n in_o both_o by_o adore_v his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v honour_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n &_o friend_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la ministraverit_n honorificabit_fw-la eum_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n reject_v such_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n approve_v &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o with_o due_a obedience_n observe_v the_o same_o accurse_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v charity_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 13._o maior_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la 1._o cor._n 13._o which_o notobstanding_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o either_o hope_n or_o faith_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o admit_v it_o in_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n accurse_a be_v they_o that_o by_o deny_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n deny_v purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o with_o the_o church_n &_o s._n augustin_n hold_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o say_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a thing_n that_o prayer_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a 1._o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la oration_n prodesse_fw-la defunctis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controverted_a doctrine_n &_o easy_o show_v the_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o misreformed_a brother_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o charitable_a mind_n towards_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v damnation_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o proclaim_v confident_o &_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o all_o such_o as_o die_v obstinate_o in_o it_o be_v direct_o damn_v &_o so_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n proceed_v consequent_a to_o this_o his_o tenet_n he_o must_v necessity_n judge_v the_o same_o of_o at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o foresay_a obstinate_a manner_n &_o with_o out_o invincible_a ignorance_n end_v their_o life_n in_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v great_a charity_n they_o romanist_n have_v &_o all_o the_o favour_n he_o do_v we_o we_o thank_v he_o not_o for_o it_o &_o such_o charity_n he_o may_v better_o reserve_v to_o himself_o &_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v no_o more_o they_o they_o can_v spare_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o can_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o sir_n humphrey_n much_o labour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o &_o his_o reform_a brother_n be_v more_o charitable_a they_o the_o romanist_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o each_o religion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o quite_o fail_v of_o his_o intent_n suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o use_v to_o judge_v but_o rather_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n except_o they_o have_v some_o special_a reason_n prudent_o &_o moral_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o party_n die_v in_o actual_a obstinacy_n &_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a faith_n otherwise_o
expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n &_o that_o have_v expound_v they_o we_o approve_v one_o &_o reprove_v the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o authority_n &_o brief_a reason_n for_o neither_o epistolar_n brevity_n do_v permit_v nor_o any_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o insert_v prolix_a testimony_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o disputation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a people_n but_o seduce_v do_v not_o pertinatious_o insist_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o depravation_n but_o rather_o have_v hear_v &_o understand_v reason_n desire_v humble_o to_o return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n few_o thing_n will_v suffice_v but_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o contention_n &_o determine_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v althou_fw-mi many_o reason_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o divinitus_fw-la wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o preistlie_a ministration_n be_v infallible_o incomprehensible_o &_o admirable_o by_o operation_n of_o supernatural_a power_n convert_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o remain_v with_o some_o other_o quality_n lest_o the_o receiver_n shall_v abhor_v crude_a &_o cruent_a thing_n cruda_n &_o cruenta_fw-la &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o credent_n or_o believer_n may_v receive_v more_o ample_a reward_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o exist_v nevertheless_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n illeso_fw-la immortal_a unuiolated_a entire_a incontaminated_a unhurt_a so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proporty_n of_o true_a nature_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o the_o same_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o comprehend_v this_o faith_n from_o ancient_a time_n do_v hold_v and_o now_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o diffuse_v throù_fw-fr the_fw-fr whole_a world_n be_v name_v catholic_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o euangill_n receive_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clear_a manner_n speak_v lanfranc_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o place_n and_o page_n 346._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o scripture_n say_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o most_o excellent_a tower_n of_o authority_n which_o those_o do_v which_o we_o call_v prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o we_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o from_o privative_a time_n a_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la and_o page_n 347._o the_o same_o lanfranc_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o berengarie_n add_v thus_o more_o ower_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o believe_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o all_o those_o who_o rejoice_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v glory_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n inquire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knouledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o our_o writing_n inquire_v of_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o nation_n what_o soever_o &_o they_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a either_o there_o never_o be_v catholic_a church_n or_o she_o have_v perish_v nothing_o be_v more_o efficatious_a for_o the_o perish_v of_o soul_n than_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o no_o catholic_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v not_o or_o that_o she_o have_v perish_v in_o this_o plain_a sort_n testifyes_n lanfranc_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v he_o live_v &_o write_v this_o the_o very_a next_o age_n follow_v the_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o leventh_o century_n it_o be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a impudency_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alfric_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v commone_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n further_o more_o pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v althoù_fw-fr i_o find_v he_o not_o name_v by_o pascasius_fw-la &_o he_o have_v alsoe_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o one_o frudegard_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 26._o caenantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o write_n pascasius_fw-la most_o plain_o defend_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o need_v not_o relate_v his_o word_n for_o every_o particular_a because_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o flat_a against_o they_o in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o general_a word_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o after_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n mathewe_n thus_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la amantissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v most_o love_a brother_n thou_o haste_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o little_a book_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n compendious_o note_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o rashness_n of_o speech_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n but_o that_o i_o have_v propose_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o such_o as_o demand_v they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o cease_v i_o pray_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o as_o they_o be_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o divine_a wurde_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o those_o for_o till_o this_o present_a no_o man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v err_v in_o they_o except_o those_o who_o err_v about_o christ_n himself_o notobstand_v many_o doubt_a or_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v thus_o qua_fw-la expleta_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v pronounce_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n we_o all_o with_o one_o consonant_a voice_n say_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n do_v pray_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o whereby_o let_v he_o who_o will_v rather_o contradict_v this_o then_o believe_v it_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nefarious_a and_o detestable_a villainy_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o which_o universal_o all_o in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n doubt_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o thing_n although_o we_o see_v not_o with_o carnal_a yes_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v see_v alsoe_o what_o pope_n gregory_n hould_v of_o this_o what_o
s._n cyrill_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n what_o greece_n with_o they_o what_o egypt_n and_o what_o s._n hierome_n himself_o whoe_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o not_o obstand_v some_o err_v in_o this_o by_o ignorance_n neverthebesse_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o open_o contradicte_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v believe_v &_o confess_v thus_o pascasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o venerable_a and_o virtuous_a abbot_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o his_o day_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o english_a nor_o live_v just_a in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n yet_o he_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v the_o year_n 900._o yea_o it_o may_v be_v pascasius_fw-la be_v yet_o alive_a when_o alfric_n be_v abbot_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o his_o name_n concern_v this_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o pascasius_fw-la a_o forcible_a argument_n be_v make_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n cauld_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v so_o public_a and_o common_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o pass_v if_o any_o pass_v betwixt_o pascasius_fw-la and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o alfric_n if_o he_o do_v ever_o write_v they_o and_o how_o beit_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o pascasius_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o or_o about_o his_o time_n who_o argue_v &_o write_v in_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o new_a manner_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o particular_o joannes_n scotus_n bertrame_n and_o frudegarde_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o read_v pascasius_fw-la fulbertus_n stephanus_n eduensis_n &_o other_o who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o broacher_n of_o this_o question_n do_v never_o absolute_o aver_v and_o maintain_v any_o assertion_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a existence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o make_v a_o school_n question_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o matter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o determinate_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o true_o his_o and_z true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n thou_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a manner_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o name_v author_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o about_o pascasius_fw-la time_n do_v plain_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n above_o cite_a affirm_v that_o not_o obstand_v some_o err_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o none_o do_v open_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o scotus_n frudegard_n or_o bertrame_n be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o person_n in_o any_o council_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o doubt_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o at_o the_o least_o in_o frudegard_n in_o particular_a do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o responsion_n of_o pascasius_fw-la to_o his_o epistle_n say_v thus_o quaeris_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la multi_fw-la dubitant_fw-la you_o inquire_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o many_o doubt_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n pascasius_fw-la say_v to_o frudegard_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la velim_fw-la relegas_fw-la libellum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o read_v my_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v read_v in_o time_n past_a and_o if_o you_o reprehend_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o to_o reviewe_v it_o and_o final_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v to_o frudegard_n in_o this_o manner_n quapropter_fw-la charissime_fw-la wherefore_o most_o dear_o belove_v do_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o have_v of_o himself_o bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v to_o be_v sacrifyce_v daily_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o true_a host_n now_o that_o the_o same_o frudegardus_fw-la doubt_n be_v only_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_a by_o pascasius_fw-la anser_fw-la say_v thus_o almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o my_o flesh_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o think_v he_o intimate_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hang_v en_fw-fr the_fw-fr cross_n nor_o any_o other_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o then_o be_v in_o his_o body_n no_o man_n therefore_o which_o be_v sound_o wise_a do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v any_o other_o flesh_n or_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o foresay_a exposition_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o frudegard_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la last_o i_o pray_v fallow_a not_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o tripartite_a or_o triple_a body_n of_o christ._n do_v not_o mingle_v salt_n nor_o honey_n in_o it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v not_o add_v nor_o substracte_v any_o thing_n but_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o all_o as_o christ_n institute_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o scotus_n and_o bertrame_v althou_a '_o their_o book_n have_v hen_n reprove_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o fallow_a that_o their_o author_n do_v direct_o and_o absolute_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o only_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o a_o doubtful_a obscure_a and_o ill_o sound_v manner_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n they_o be_v just_o prohibit_v the_o only_a the_o council_n of_o vercelle_v the_o other_o by_o the_o purgatory_n index_n howbe_v it_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o bertram_n which_o with_o a_o pious_a interpretation_n may_v not_o pass_v among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o proof_n that_o in_o pascasius_fw-la time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o some_o incident_a doubt_n make_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o in_o a_o discussive_a manner_n not_o as_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o now_o by_o this_o same_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v above_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pascasius_fw-la &_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o the_o false_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n for_o that_o in_o the_o 79._o page_n of_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o a_o jesuit_n challenge_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o affirm_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o lanfranc_n this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n continue_v still_o in_o debate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n he_o call_v he_o ratrannus_n or_o joannes_n scotus_n as_o that_o of_o pascasius_fw-la this_o audacious_a affirmation_n of_o usher_n i_o say_v be_v clear_o condemn_v of_o falsity_n by_o the_o same_o pascasius_fw-la who_o he_o cit_v and_o who_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v testifyes_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o contradict_v by_o any_o except_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n but_o believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n althou_fw-mi some_o say_v he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o same_o by_o ignorance_n and_o this_o only_a
his_o speech_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o ignorant_a or_o ill_o affect_v reader_n to_o this_o i_o join_v my_o responsion_n to_o the_o other_o word_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o agobardus_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o he_o join_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o there_o he_o have_v to_o wit_v these_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v nos_fw-la example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o primis_fw-la touch_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n agobardus_n have_v no_o such_o express_a word_n as_o those_o he_o only_o say_v thus_o the_o ancient_n alsoe_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n paint_v or_o grave_v but_o for_o rembrance_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o which_o word_n be_v somae_v different_a from_o those_o other_o rehearse_v by_o sir_n hum._n nevertheless_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o include_v a_o denial_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n i_o respond_v second_o agobard_fw-mi take_v the_o word_n colere_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la which_o there_o he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o use_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v for_o divine_a honour_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o which_o acception_n his_o word_n be_v very_o true_a nor_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o in_o those_o day_n or_o at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o as_o in_o all_o former_a age_n so_o in_o this_o in_o which_o we_o live_v do_v zealous_o detest_v and_o abhor_v as_o plain_o idolatrous_a all_o divine_a adoration_n of_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n three_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n i_o say_v confident_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o agobardes_n book_n even_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o papyrius_n masson_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o bibliotheke_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a sir_n humphrey_n produce_v it_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o juggle_n for_o other_o then_o plain_a forgery_n or_o falsification_n four_o those_o last_o word_n they_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n teach_v express_o that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o illiterate_a and_o simple_a people_n which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n agobarde_n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o five_o those_o same_o word_n manifest_o disagree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o agobardes_n own_o doctrine_n as_o his_o word_n by_o i_o relate_v sufficient_o declare_v partucular_o those_o habuerunt_fw-la namque_fw-la &_o antequi_fw-la magive_v sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la recordandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o sir_n humphrey_n must_v know_v that_o papyrius_n masson_n be_v register_v by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o expurgatore_fw-la index_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v no_o current_n romanist_n and_o much_o less_o be_v he_o any_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a man_n as_o neither_o be_v agobardus_n which_o be_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n to_o allege_v against_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o agobarde_n be_v absolute_o clear_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o iconomachie_n or_o error_n against_o image_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n convince_v to_o be_v void_a of_o force_n furthermore_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o hincmar_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n a_o bout_n image_n he_o deliver_v it_o only_o as_o a_o relator_n &_o be_v young_a in_o year_n &_o unexperienced_a he_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n for_o the_o schismatical_a determination_n of_o a_o private_a conventicle_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v easy_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o historical_a passage_n as_o some_o author_n opinate_a by_o the_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o the_o suppose_a carolin_n book_n he_o both_o err_v himself_o &_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o other_o whoe_o rely_v upon_o his_o report_n have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o their_o general_a history_n publish_v since_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a error_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o uncertain_a it_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 55._o chapter_n which_o the_o same_o hincmare_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o his_o adversary_n hincmare_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a &_o cotholique_a prelate_n &_o a_o ackowledger_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n greek_n &_o latin_a for_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o hic_fw-la five_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n qui_fw-fr in_o illius_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la primata_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n cunctorum_fw-la oucra_fw-la portat_fw-la cvius_fw-la principatus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la sedos_fw-mi sublimavit_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la decoravit_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o hnicmare_n who_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v utter_v any_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o receive_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n viz._n image_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o this_o i_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o anser_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o have_v pass_v diverse_a letter_n betwixt_o pope_n adrian_n in_o who_o time_n due_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v define_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o hincmare_n for_o compose_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n hincmare_n of_o laon_n as_o alsoe_o about_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a i_o say_v those_o pope_n shall_v not_o once_o have_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o position_n if_o true_o he_o have_v be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o same_o hincmar_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n confute_v the_o crimination_n of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v choice_n for_o such_o a_o business_n if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o have_v defend_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n establish_v in_o the_o 7._o synod_n and_o then_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o this_o author_n repugn_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agobarde_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n my_o third_n advertissement_fw-fr be_v that_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o 289._o page_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n injurious_o accuse_v charon_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o scripture_n alledgeing_n he_o to_o affirm_v they_o be_v imperfect_a obscure_a doubtful_a ambiguous_a perplex_v and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o this_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o adversary_n cite_v althou_a '_o not_o in_o the_o same_o language_n page_v 97._o 98._o and_o the_o rest_n immediate_o follow_v in_o his_o french_a edition_n for_o i_o can_v not_o have_v he_o in_o latin_n express_o clear_v himself_o and_o roman_a church_n of_o that_o foul_a and_o odious_a calumniation_n feign_v by_o plessis_n in_o their_o disgrace_n charon_n word_n be_v these_o venons_a a_o particularitez_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr nous_fw-fr font_n dire_fw-fr encore_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr les_fw-fr proposent_fw-fr mal_fw-fr &_o autrement_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr disons_fw-fr pour_fw-fr nous_fw-fr rendre_fw-fr odieux_fw-fr premierement_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr le_fw-fr disons_fw-fr l'escriture_n este_fw-la imperfect_a a_o contraire_fw-fr nous_fw-fr la_fw-fr croyons_fw-fr confesson_n &_o preschon_n perfect_v pleine_fw-fr entiere_fw-fr tressuffisante_a come_v estant_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr de_fw-fr
cipher_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o i_o know_v none_o make_v less_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o reallitie_n than_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n who_o tie_v they_o like_o a_o nose_n to_o the_o grindestone_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v walk_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n since_o they_o first_o be_v pen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o preamble_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o knight_n produce_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n &_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n but_o what_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v incomparable_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o what_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o willing_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n obscure_a or_o doubtful_a provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o make_v but_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o father_n do_v uniformlie_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a &_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a &_o manifest_a this_o i_o say_v neither_o those_o holy_a father_n produce_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v ever_o teach_v neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v cleerlie_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o open_v the_o by-way_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n when_o he_o read_v s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la crescon_n have_v but_o pass_v one_o other_o step_n forward_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o famous_a father_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o present_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o saint_v cyprian_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a but_o examine_v it_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o add_v &_o that_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n saye_v non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v of_o rebaptisation_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n shed_v his_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o one_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o last_o stroke_n by_o force_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v still_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v if_o they_o be_v ritelie_o understand_v &_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a tract_n relate_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n unfaithfullie_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v &_o make_v many_o conditional_a promise_n to_o subscribe_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v for_o we_o but_o remit_v the_o performance_n to_o his_o next_o opportunity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o 12._o sec._n 12._o in_o his_o twelve_o section_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n contend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v 317._o page_n 317._o as_o he_o suppose_v with_o the_o reformer_n i_o expect_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v perform_v the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o precedent_a section_n saye_v he_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o romanist_n either_o want_n antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v this_o he_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n &_o evade_v the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o find_v impossible_a for_o himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o only_o indevoure_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n saint_n augustine_n be_v wholelie_o for_o the_o presume_a reformer_n doctrine_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v diverse_a instance_n out_o of_o roman_a divine_n but_o effect_v nothing_o in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n partly_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o partly_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o any_o main_n point_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o holy_a doctor_n dissent_v from_o they_o &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n which_o together_o with_o some_o untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_n here_o be_v chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o such_o like_a be_v the_o by-way_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n walk_v with_o great_a gravity_n all_o the_o length_n of_o this_o section_n 13._o sec._n 13._o in_o his_o next_o ensue_n section_n which_o be_v the_o 13._o in_o number_n he_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o main_n point_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o ass_n be_v fit_v to_o play_v on_o the_o fiddle_n &_o he_o make_v such_o fiddle_v work_n as_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o father_n &_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o that_o passion_n &_o malice_n quite_o obfuscate_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o read_v they_o in_o his_o 350._o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o gregory_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n &_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a this_o he_o say_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o proof_n come_v to_o particular_n he_o commit_v diverse_a palpable_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o profess_v to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a council_n &_o his_o own_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n &_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n which_o although_o they_o be_v authentical_a catholic_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_v gregory_n true_a meaning_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o earnest_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n the_o knight_n have_v use_v in_o his_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n word_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n poenit_fw-la greg._n in_o 6._o ps_n poenit_fw-la for_o by_o this_o only_a passage_n he_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n treat_v in_o this_o section_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exemplify_v be_v not_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o manner_n which_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n may_v alter_v &_o change_v as_o private_a mass_n the_o double_a communion_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o vary_v thirdlie_o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v all_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 9_o in_o number_n there_o
be_v but_o only_o one_o in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n that_o saint_n gregory_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o that_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o patricular_a althou_fw-mi '_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o yet_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o do_v before_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o since_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o mean_v only_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o for_o canonical_a under_o that_o name_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n than_o those_o who_o notobstanding_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o other_o be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o now_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n &_o faith_n receive_v they_o for_o divine_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n althou_a '_o they_o be_v not_o account_v &_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n never_o deny_v neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v all_o faithful_a people_n that_o those_o book_n of_o which_o before_o his_o day_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n be_v then_o true_o canonical_a scripture_n thou_o '_o not_o know_v for_o such_o in_o every_o age_n before_o he_o so_o may_v the_o same_o succeed_a church_n in_o late_a time_n determine_v the_o like_a of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o his_o time_n so_o general_o &_o undoubtedlie_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o hold_v for_o such_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n can_v that_o man_n be_v repute_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o another_o be_v because_o he_o now_o beleave_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o other_o do_v in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v only_o be_v true_o verify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n thou_o '_o some_o what_o more_o extend_v in_o the_o object_n as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n from_o that_o they_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o receive_v more_o express_a &_o extensive_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregory_n without_o exception_n cite_v both_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o sapience_n most_o frequent_o none_o of_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o the_o misreformer_n admit_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n can_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n gregory_n as_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a place_n either_o for_o his_o own_o tenet_n or_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o produce_v for_o they_o as_o their_o work_n upon_o every_o several_a controversy_n make_v apparent_a let_v they_o for_o shame_n never_o claim_v they_o for_o they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o notobstanding_n they_o make_v a_o plausible_a use_n of_o some_o few_o patch_n of_o their_o more_o ambiguous_a ill_o construe_v &_o ill_o relate_v sentence_n yet_o turn_v but_o the_o judicious_a &_o unpartial_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o &_o he_o will_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v &_o absolute_o cry_v a_o loud_a all_o be_v we_o and_o if_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a clemency_n to_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o scripture_n &_o father_n i_o know_v which_o side_n will_v be_v find_v minus_fw-la habens_fw-la many_o grain_n to_o light_n but_o it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n yet_o in_o one_o sense_n our_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v so_o cross_v &_o curb_v with_o severity_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o most_o private_a corner_n much_o less_o can_v we_o appear_v in_o any_o public_a assembly_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n fid_fw-we vid._n bell._n in_o quatuor_fw-la contr._n tom_n valent_fw-la anales_n fid_fw-we but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v contrary_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n for_o touch_v the_o rest_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o prove_v that_o monstrous_a great_a proposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o &_o consequent_o from_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o far_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eleaventh_o section_n he_o avouch_v his_o reader_n shall_v plain_o discern_v how_o the_o late_a pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a &_o how_o these_o two_o father_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v saint_n augustine_n &_o saint_n gregory_n concur_v expresselie_o with_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a father_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n nor_o disprove_v we_o but_o have_v only_o prestigiouslie_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o coulorable_a flourish_n &_o yet_o in_o reality_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o byway_n in_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o walk_v separate_a from_o the_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o sec._n 14._o the_o next_o section_n be_v the_o fourteen_o be_v that_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n confess_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o to_o the_o right_a end_n here_o i_o find_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o pleasant_a protestant_n pronounce_v of_o the_o puritan_n saye_v their_o religion_n willing_o admit_v no_o founder_n but_o bragger_n &_o they_o flourish_v much_o about_o a_o time_n and_o in_o sober_a sadness_n the_o best_a sir_n humphrey_n can_v make_v of_o his_o adversary_n confession_n throu_fw-fr '_o out_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o plain_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o progeny_n neither_o do_v their_o confession_n fit_v his_o purpose_n any_o better_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o shoe_n upon_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o hose_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o pattern_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o very_a section_n in_o which_o how_o soever_o he_o vaunt_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o that_o by_o two_o principal_a condition_n as_o he_o say_v ancientlie_o in_o use_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o late_a counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o quoth_v the_o knight_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n without_o right_n &_o he_o &_o he_o assemble_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o calumnious_a position_n he_o cite_v but_o only_o two_o author_n &_o those_o scarce_o hold_v for_o sound_a mettle_n among_o the_o romanist_n neither_o yet_o do_v either_o of_o they_o plain_o aver_v his_o position_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o tax_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o knight_n will_v malicious_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sinister_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o head_n in_o earth_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n &_o those_o not_o true_a as_o that_o from_o
to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v his_o ansere_fw-la be_v because_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o saint_n luke_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a solomon_n &_o admire_v it_o s._n luke_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o testify_v speak_v &_o prophecy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n &_o yet_o sir_n humphrey_n most_o absurdlie_o abusedlie_o &_o false_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o vast_a chaos_n or_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n yea_o &_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o discourse_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o according_a to_o his_o reform_a logic_n this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o small_a that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v o_o acute_a &_o subtle_a logician_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n much_o fit_a for_o the_o cart_n they_o the_o school_n of_o dialect_n another_o example_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n 2._o chap._n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o revel_v 3._o verse_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n say_v in_o his_o page_n 671._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o money_n &_o make_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o church_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v ill_o speak_v of_o &_o throu_fw-fr '_o covetousness_n shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o '_o false_o &_o fond_o apply_v &_o may_v far_o more_o fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a puritanical_a novellist_n who_o great_a part_n of_o scholarship_n si_fw-mi to_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o untrulie_o rehearse_v but_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o apocalips_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o this_o purpose_n except_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o name_v the_o word_n merchant_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n then_o if_o he_o have_v name_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o this_o present_a be_v understand_v partly_o of_o the_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o heretic_n &_o persecutor_n in_o general_a of_o all_o age_n &_o partly_o of_o that_o great_a antichriste_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o come_v all_o true_a catholic_n have_v ever_o expect_v only_o about_o the_o end_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o trifle_n &_o trick_n he_o may_v much_o more_o commodious_o apply_v those_o same_o place_n to_o luther_n &_o his_o sequaces_fw-la as_o have_v their_o pedigree_n &_o descent_n from_o several_a heretic_n of_o former_a time_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o england_n of_o which_o except_v those_o few_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o heretic_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_n as_o diverse_a learned_a romanist_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o several_a treatise_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o althou_a '_o sir_n humfrey_n have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o section_n than_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v he_o make_v so_o bad_a use_n of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v much_o further_o into_o his_o by-way_n than_o he_o be_v before_o 26._o sec._n 26._o the_o 26._o followe_a be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n in_o which_o the_o author_n labour_v to_o show_v the_o safety_n &_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o way_n &_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n &_o scope_n not_o of_o this_o section_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v bare_a word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n than_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o by_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n together_o they_o have_v unquestionable_a possession_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o may_v just_o say_v with_o ancient_a tertullian_n nos_fw-la prius_fw-la possedimus_fw-la we_o have_v first_o possession_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o yield_v unto_o you_o &_o take_v the_o by-way_n which_o you_o have_v frame_v &_o invent_v of_o late_a year_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n bold_o demand_v of_o you_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o saye_v of_o another_o ancient_a father_n prodigious_o bear_v of_o yourselves_o quiestis_n vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la who_o be_v you_o from_o whence_o &_o when_o do_v you_o come_v where_o have_v you_o lie_v hide_v so_o long_a time_n &_o with_o s._n hierome_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assector_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la queso_fw-it ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribus_fw-la parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la who_o soever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v the_o spare_a the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n &_o in_o another_o place_n cur_n post_n 400._o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la why_o after_o 400._o year_n i_o may_v say_v after_o 1400._o year_n do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o &_o with_o optatus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la show_v the_o origin_n of_o your_o chair_n you_o that_o callenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o if_o you_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n will_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n if_o you_o will_v claim_v the_o truth_n &_o leave_v falsehood_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o with_o a_o plausible_a flourish_n of_o speech_n as_o you_o use_v here_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v but_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o claim_n &_o convince_v your_o title_n &_o that_o not_o by_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o which_o you_o have_v only_o perform_v through_o both_o your_o book_n for_o si_fw-la accusasse_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o to_o accuse_v be_v sufficient_a who_o will_v be_v innocent_a but_o by_o positive_a proof_n of_o your_o own_o which_o as_o yet_o neither_o you_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o copemate_n have_v ever_o perform_v you_o pretend_v sole_a scripture_n for_o your_o evidence_n but_o in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o your_o own_o gloss_n &_o captious_a illation_n &_o sophiticall_a inference_n or_o deduction_n &_o you_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n humphrey_n you_o know_v you_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o ansere_fw-la the_o jesuites_n challenge_n which_o be_v not_o as_o you_o affirm_v hope_v so_o to_o escape_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n so_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n althou_a '_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o puritan_n church_n be_v all_o way_n visible_a which_o althou_a '_o i_o know_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o task_n neither_o i_o be_o confident_a ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v
the_o same_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v but_o that_o you_o produce_v some_o which_o have_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n &_o in_o every_o age_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n you_o have_v undertake_v &_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v yourself_o of_o this_o your_o honour_n still_o remain_v at_o the_o stake_n &_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n your_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o the_o romanist_n &_o all_o other_o of_o mature_a judgement_n but_o only_o a_o by-way_n &_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o cowardly_a excuse_n of_o your_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o perform_v your_o promise_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n in_o particular_a from_o which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n digress_v i_o say_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o since_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v &_o convince_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o all_o either_o false_a equivocal_a or_o impertinent_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o what_o soever_o he_o from_o hence_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n be_v no_o conclusion_n nor_o of_o any_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n &_o consequent_o notobstand_v the_o vain_a knight_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n &_o to_o have_v gain_v his_o cause_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v rather_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o anserer_n then_o of_o the_o abiector_fw-la especial_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o then_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o wherefore_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o my_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o those_o same_o position_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v here_o set_v down_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o by-way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by-way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n followe_a and_o first_o i_o say_v the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o scripture_n with_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o approve_a general_a counsel_n &_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o sir_n humphrey_n with_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o scripture_n only_o interpret_v otherwise_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universallie_o flourish_v church_n according_a to_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n &_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a &_o by_o way_n second_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a a_o most_o safe_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n obscure_a &_o ambiguous_a as_o even_o some_o of_o their_o adversaries_n confess_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o but_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o interpretation_n &_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o can_v but_o read_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a evident_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n three_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o such_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o continual_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v &_o reverence_v with_o like_a pious_a affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o those_o tradition_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notobstanding_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o scripture_n expresselie_o command_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by_o way_n four_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o some_o other_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o &_o moreover_o that_o where_o they_o find_v that_o consent_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o contradiction_n or_o invention_n of_o other_o new_a sense_n or_o gloss_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v only_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o captious_a &_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n five_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v &_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a pastor_n &_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n saye_v with_o all_o that_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a &_o scismaticall_a conventicle_n be_v not_o only_o &_o cheiflie_o exterior_a splendour_n amplitude_n &_o miracle_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v deceitfullie_o insinuate_v but_o principal_o the_o name_n catholic_a antiquity_n continual_a succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n with_o out_o any_o certain_a &_o infallible_a authority_n &_o assign_v for_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n even_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n as_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n &_o sacrament_n right_o preach_v &_o administer_v in_o their_o conventicle_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a beleiver_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n six_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o approbation_n convocate_v &_o confirm_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o certain_a &_o infallible_a power_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o several_a time_n &_o occasion_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n althou_fw-mi '_o they_o say_v they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o uncertain_a authority_n &_o subject_n to_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n seaventhly_a the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a rock_n &_o angular_a stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o say_v with_o christ_n himself_o that_o peter_n be_v also_o in_o his_o kind_n a_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n saye_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o diverticle_n or_o by-way_n eight_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o
operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v cheiflie_o &_o principal_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o both_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o in_o jest_n as_o luther_n &_o some_o other_o sectary_n do_v teach_v &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o the_o instistitution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a &_o the_o priest_n sincere_a intention_n not_o require_v &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n nint_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n &_o who_o only_a of_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o in_o &_o by_o he_o do_v assure_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o offer_v our_o unworthy_a prayer_n to_o god_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certainty_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n call_v upon_o christ_n only_o &_o exclude_v &_o neglect_v his_o saint_n &_o servant_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o do_v promise_n to_o honore_fw-la in_o heaven_n condemn_v also_o for_o impious_a &_o sacrilegion_n the_o saint_n intercession_n for_o sinner_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n ten_o the_o romanist_n teach_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a father_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o whersoever_o he_o be_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n eleaventh_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o regard_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o action_n bring_v any_o profit_n to_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n that_o be_v such_o merit_n as_o proceed_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o natural_a force_n &_o action_n &_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n must_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n as_o upon_o the_o proper_a &_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o say_v beside_o this_o that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n alone_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v use_v both_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n &_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n &_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o also_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o assistance_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n yea_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n perform_v some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o not_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o counsel_v by_o his_o advice_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o no_o man_n good_a work_n although_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n &_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o of_o his_o own_o even_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o any_o such_o work_n or_o merit_n meerlie_o by_o a_o sole_a &_o bare_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n here_o you_o see_v a_o plain_a confrontment_n of_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n &_o negation_n &_o because_o i_o know_v that_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o for_o for_o my_o part_n remit_v myself_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n as_o our_o only_a umpiere_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n who_o if_o he_o consider_v with_o due_a ponderation_n the_o proceed_n of_o both_o party_n &_o compare_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_a deal_n which_o i_o have_v use_v with_o the_o insincere_a and_o double_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v so_o persevere_v in_o his_o indirect_a course_n that_o even_o in_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v practise_v no_o small_a partiality_n and_o fraud_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reeeave_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o rely_v part_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o the_o judicious_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n du_o ponder_v all_o the_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n and_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v where_o he_o find_v honesty_n and_o plainness_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a the_o house_n of_o falsity_n &_o the_o by-way_n where_o he_o find_v trick_n &_o cousinage_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v &_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o business_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n to_o a_o form_n of_o syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphall_a scripture_n unwriten_a traditious_a doubt_v full_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n &_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o relgion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a in_o to_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n now_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v not_o only_o have_v be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o anseere_n to_o every_o several_a section_n disprove_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o alsoe_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la even_o of_o itself_o by_o the_o term_n &_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o due_a attention_n i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v present_o perceive_v &_o determine_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n have_v quite_o fail_v of_o his_o project_n &_o that_o by_o compose_v a_o by_o path_n with_o a_o sinister_a intention_n to_o father_n it_o false_o upon_o his_o adversaries_n he_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o only_o frame_v a_o ingen_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o torment_n and_o thus_o have_v attain_a not_o only_o to_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o finish_v my_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o request_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o
concedimus_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v say_v antisiodore_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n proper_o &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o proper_o as_o when_o we_o say_v saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o now_o lo_o here_o how_o faithlesse_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o twoe_o author_n who_o both_o so_o plain_o conspire_v against_o he_o &_o let_v the_o reader_n alsoe_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o succession_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o other_o safety_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a premise_n then_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o forgery_n &_o deceit_n and_o although_o gabriel_n cite_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o that_o grant_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v only_o improper_o for_o we_o by_o mediation_n of_o their_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a brother_n do_v who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o romanist_n from_o other_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o saint_n intercede_v &_o pray_v for_o faithful_a christian_n live_v in_o this_o world_n &_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o &_o invocate_v they_o in_o both_o which_o part_n of_o doctrine_n all_o romanist_n agree_v but_o these_o divine_v mention_v by_o biel_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o intercession_n which_o saint_n do_v use_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o perform_v that_o charitable_a act_n by_o formal_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o or_o by_o interposition_n of_o their_o merit_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o manner_n of_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n of_o these_o time_n &_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o note_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o modern_a sectary_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v &_o prove_v not_o but_o only_o equivocate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o rather_o by_o affect_a ignorance_n transuer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_n touch_v this_o point_n take_v the_o manner_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o so_o either_o throu_fw-fr '_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a malice_n dilude_v his_o reader_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o although_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o saint_n use_v any_o formal_a or_o proper_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o defy_v our_o in_o vocation_n unto_o they_o nay_o suppose_v these_o divine_n of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o knight_n will_v fain_o take_v hold_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n suppose_v i_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o relate_v out_o of_o gabriel_n they_o defend_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o have_v have_v be_v sense_n in_o readiness_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v either_o infer_v that_o those_o same_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o they_o even_o peoper_o &_o formal_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v deduce_v the_o non_fw-fr invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o foresay_a mediation_n as_o erroneous_o he_o do_v &_o consequent_o he_o great_o abuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o against_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v they_o differ_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o express_o consent_v with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mediation_n &_o merit_n both_o which_o point_v nevertheless_o the_o novellist_n do_v obstinate_o impugn_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o possible_a with_o all_o his_o art_n &_o devise_n scrape_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o do_v quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o have_v his_o dye_n about_o he_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 263._o concern_v image_n biel_n subjoin_v these_o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la imagine_v proijciendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la oratorijs_fw-la eliminandae_fw-la occasione_n idololatriae_fw-la devitandae_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la imagine_v vel_fw-la certa_fw-la loca_fw-la praesertim_fw-la consecrata_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la consecranda_fw-la penitus_fw-la reprehendenda_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la negandun_v est_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la locis_fw-la singulariter_fw-la reluceant_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la crebrius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ibi_fw-la conditas_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la ministeria_fw-la alius_fw-la mysteria_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la celebranda_fw-la aut_fw-la celebrata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la nobis_fw-la occultas_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la locum_fw-la elegit_fw-la svo_fw-la cultui_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la thus_o much_o biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la sec_fw-la 49._o which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v sly_o omit_v by_o fir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o friend_n cassander_n which_o other_o wise_a be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v their_o false_a plot_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o most_o catholic_a author_n seem_v to_o favore_fw-la their_o ill_a cause_n whereas_o in_o reallitie_n he_o be_v plain_o against_o they_o page_n 152._o of_o the_o by-way_n canus_n be_v cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o false_o allege_v as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o tradition_n be_v above_o scripture_n for_o he_o only_a affitme_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v haeretike_n then_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o substance_n be_v teach_v long_o since_o by_o ancient_a tertullian_n &_o be_v no_o blemish_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o the_o same_o canus_n &_o all_o other_o romanist_n at_o the_o least_o equalise_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o canus_n page_n 399._o of_o he_o by_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n put_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n who_o propound_v &_o anser_v the_o same_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n sharp_o reprehend_v pighius_fw-la out_z of_o who_o opinion_n the_o objection_n be_v frame_v by_o canus_n &_o reprove_v although_o he_o insinuate_v with_o all_o that_o the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n necessatie_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o canus_n profess_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la &_o deeretis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la asserimus_fw-la canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la sep_n argumentum_fw-la when_o costerus_n pag._n 44._o of_o his_o enchir._n prefer_v tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o carnal_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n precise_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o letter_n &_o character_n which_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o costerus_n call_v the_o first_o internal_a the_o second_o external_a scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o same_o costerus_a citcd_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 149._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la in_o the_o
first_o chapter_n of_o his_o euchyr_n say_v these_o word_n praestantia_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v surpass_v the_o scripture_n multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o many_o respect_n or_o by_o many_o degree_n those_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o partchement_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o as_o afterwards_o he_o declare_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la imprimere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v digne_fw-fr or_o vouchsafe_v to_o imprinte_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o concord_v doctrine_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o now_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o alsoe_o who_o by_o continual_a succession_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n and_o the_o unction_n quaest_a 2._o io._n 2._o docet_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o further_o add_v afterwards_o have_v all_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o costerus_a compare_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n with_o the_o write_v precise_o but_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o external_a which_o internal_a scripture_n be_v just_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n or_o character_n because_o as_o he_o take_v it_o here_o it_o include_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v at_o this_o author_n word_n be_v captious_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n vrspergensis_n be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 400._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o seven_o general_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o and_o yet_o have_v examine_v this_o passage_n in_o that_o author_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n but_o of_o a_o cettaine_fw-mi council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n general_a by_o the_o emperatrice_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sinodus_n etiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_n congregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la patribus_fw-la concilij_fw-la francfordiensis_n abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la vrsperg_n pag._n 176._o in_o which_o word_n of_o what_o soever_o council_n urpergensis_fw-la intend_v to_o speak_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v reply_n and_o say_v that_o though_o that_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o nycene_n council_n in_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o council_n than_o the_o seeond_n nycene_n synod_n in_o regard_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o irenne_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o by_o reason_n this_o author_n do_v utter_a twoe_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o say_v not_o obstanding_n uspergensis_fw-la hallucination_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v true_o mean_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n as_o some_o other_o author_n admit_v in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o avail_n our_o adversary_n cause_n both_o in_o respect_n the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o authentical_a council_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o as_o some_o opinate_a it_o proceed_v upon_o false_a information_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o nyce_n have_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n there_o assemble_v be_v deceive_v and_o commit_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o a_o authentical_a general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o grecian_a church_n as_o of_o sune_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v both_o deal_v some_o thing_n insincere_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o vspergensis_n and_o alsoe_o have_v proceed_v preposterous_o in_o that_o he_o indevor_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o the_o uncertain_a proceed_n of_o the_o less_o page_n 261._o of_o the_o same_o devia_fw-la he_o detorte_v the_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n irenaeus_n even_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o or_o their_o onwe_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n of_o hererike_n say_v he_o be_v valentinus_n martion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n of_o who_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o notobstand_v this_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n afterwards_o speak_v against_o other_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o follow_v scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o conserve_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pure_a truth_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n now_o common_o babble_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o consent_n to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o against_o who_o say_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o dispute_v here_o only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o neither_o yealde_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v for_o the_o little_a of_o his_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n neither_o obey_v scripture_n nor_o tradition_n both_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v express_o embrace_v and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o intempestive_o the_o knight_n do_v produce_v this_o testimony_n against_o those_o i_o mean_v the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o reject_v the_o scripture_n nor_o approve_a tradition_n but_o like_o twoe_o individed_a companion_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o let_v he_o alsoe_o consider_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o far_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v only_a scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v express_o receive_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la volunt_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la
it_o be_v ever_o essential_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o clear_a from_o distinction_n &_o clear_a from_o error_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v necessary_o be_v true_a if_o ei-faith_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a faith_n &_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v holiness_n but_o now_o what_o sanctity_n integrity_n or_o holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o faith_n of_o what_o nature_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n affiirme_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v true_a pure_a &_o entire_a faith_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la true_a faith_n be_v the_o form_n fashion_n &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o immaculate_a sponse_n of_o christ_n '_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o she_o be_v deface_v thus_o with_o error_n she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o cided_a place_n &_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o canticle_n she_o be_v describe_v all_o fair_a or_o comely_a but_o rather_o she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leper_n or_o most_o deform_a creature_n three_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o perfect_o understand_v what_o the_o novellist_n true_o mean_a by_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n i_o find_v the_o matter_n in_o none_o of_o their_o work_n sufficient_o explicate_v &_o i_o verie_o conceive_v they_o purposely_o anoyde_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o absurdity_n may_v less_o appear_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v in_o probability_n that_o by_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v all_o those_o point_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n justification_n '_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o either_o those_o point_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v not_o fundamental_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n '_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tenet_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o be_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n then_o doubtelesse_a they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o truth_n touch_v which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v &_o confirm_v before_o by_o both_o scripture_n &_o father_n christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o it_o eternal_o that_o be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a in_o that_o respect_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o salvation_n &_o hold_v they_o only_o as_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n &_o such_o as_o may_v either_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o propose_v they_o to_o her_o flock_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n that_o part_n of_o our_o adversary_n distinction_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o false_a and_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n those_o particular_n above_o telate_v in_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n they_o be_v not_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o adversary_n dinstinction_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v both_o false_a nugatorie_n and_o impertinent_a in_o which_o sense_n soever_o they_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o fourtly_a i_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o affirmative_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o that_o part_n of_o their_o new_a distinction_n be_v false_a according_a to_o which_o they_o aver_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o convince_v in_o this_o form_n of_o argument_n that_o distinction_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n the_o minor_a in_o which_o the_o total_a difficulty_n consist_v i_o prove_v because_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a complete_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o adversary_n then selue_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v occount_v obstinate_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a can_v not_o deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v by_o forcible_a sequel_n that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a fifte_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o same_o distinction_n if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n declare_v unto_o her_o member_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o be_v not_o tâ—e_v providence_n of_o christ_n perfect_a towards_o his_o sponse_n but_o more_o defective_a than_o god_n be_v towards_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n do_v lay_v a_o sound_n foundation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o left_a wall_n and_o roof_n expose_v to_o be_v deject_a or_o cast_v to_o ground_n with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n which_o how_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n &_o his_o own_o inviolable_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o consider_v and_o censure_n six_o i_o argue_v yet_o more_o positive_o against_o the_o distinction_n relate_v because_o our_o adversary_n frame_n it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a dignity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o less_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a now_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n precise_o so_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o much_o surpass_v orher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n alsoe_o the_o one_o may_v not_o unapte_o be_v term_v fundamental_a in_o comparision_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v not_o that_o preheminencie_n for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o work_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o remunerator_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n become_v incarnate_a or_o take_v human_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v death_n for_o our_o dedemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n both_o more_o noble_a and_o dignifiable_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n a_o angel_n